non_fw-la esse_fw-la penes_fw-la regeâ—_n sed_fw-la aut_fw-la penes_fw-la ordines_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la penes_fw-la id_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o juncti_fw-la constituunt_fw-la ut_fw-la bodinus_fw-la suarezius_fw-la victoria_fw-la aliique_fw-la abunde_fw-la demonstratunt_fw-la certum_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la imperare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ideo_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la alter_fw-la veteâ—_n aut_fw-la intercedat_fw-la plane_n sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n or_o not_o nor_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v thus_o or_o thus_o by_o stand_v court_n or_o temporary_a judge_n etc._n etc._n 3._o nor_o have_v he_o name_v the_o person_n or_o family_n that_o shall_v rule_v §_o 6._o prop._n 5._o though_o these_o in_o the_o constitution_n be_v determine_v of_o by_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a contract_n or_o consent_v between_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o community_n yet_o by_o none_o of_o these_o three_o can_v the_o people_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v the_o ruler_n his_o power_n of_o government_n not_o by_o the_o first_o or_o last_o for_o both_o those_o do_v but_o determine_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o recipient_a of_o that_o power_n whether_o one_o or_o more_o and_o who_o individual_o not_o the_o second_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o limit_v or_o bound_v or_o regulate_v the_o govern_n power_n that_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v to_o their_o hurt_n the_o bound_a and_o regulate_v of_o their_o power_n be_v not_o the_o give_v they_o power_n the_o people_n have_v the_o strength_n can_v be_v rule_v against_o their_o concordant_a will_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o contract_v with_o their_o governor_n that_o they_o will_v be_v rule_v thus_o and_o thus_o or_o not_o at_o all_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v they_o power_n yet_o propriety_n they_o have_v and_o there_o they_o may_v be_v giver_n so_o that_o this_o bound_v or_o regulate_v and_o choose_v the_o form_n and_o person_n and_o give_v of_o their_o propriety_n be_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o family_n or_o person_n be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o give_v the_o power_n they_o be_v but_o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la to_o that_o they_o do_v but_o open_v the_o door_n to_o let_v in_o the_o governor_n they_o do_v but_o name_v the_o family_n or_o man_n to_o who_o god_n and_o not_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o power_n as_o when_o god_n have_v already_o determine_v what_o authority_n the_o husband_n shall_v have_v over_o the_o wife_n the_o wife_n by_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v her_o husband_n give_v he_o not_o his_o power_n but_o only_o choose_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v it_o by_o his_o stand_a law_n though_o about_o the_o dispose_n of_o her_o estate_n she_o may_v limit_v he_o by_o precontract_n but_o if_o she_o contract_v against_o his_o government_n it_o be_v acontradiction_n and_o null_a nor_o if_o he_o abuse_v his_o power_n do_v it_o at_o all_o fall_n into_o her_o hand_n if_o the_o king_n by_o charter_n give_v power_n to_o a_o corporation_n to_o choose_v their_o mayor_n or_o other_o officer_n they_o do_v but_o nominate_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n charter_n and_o not_o they_o that_o give_v he_o the_o power_n if_o a_o soldier_n voluntary_o listen_v himself_o under_o the_o king_n general_n or_o other_o commander_n he_o do_v but_o choose_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v command_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o king_n commission_n that_o give_v he_o the_o power_n to_o command_v those_o that_o voluntary_o so_o listen_v themselves_o and_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v abuse_v or_o forfeit_v it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o soldier_n hand_n but_o into_o the_o king_n §_o 7._o prop._n 6._o the_o constituting-consent_n or_o contract_n of_o ancestor_n oblige_v all_o their_o posterity_n if_o 6._o prop._n 6._o they_o will_v have_v any_o of_o the_o protection_n or_o other_o benefit_n of_o government_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o constitution_n else_o government_n shall_v be_v so_o unsettle_a and_o mutable_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o their_o proper_a end_n §_o 8._o prop._n 7._o god_n have_v neither_o in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n estate_v this_o power_n of_o government_n in_o whole_a or_o 7._o prop._n 7._o in_o part_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o a_o mere_a community_n much_o less_o on_o subject_n whether_o noble_a or_o ignoble_a himself_o so_o foolish_a and_o bad_a â—s_n the_o 〈◊〉_d tâ—o_fw-la 〈…〉_o man_n shall_v not_o endanger_v himself_o for_o his_o country_n because_o wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o fool_n laert._n in_o aristip._n but_o a_o wise_a man_n must_v be_v wise_a for_o other_o and_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a the_o part_n of_o the_o community_n or_o the_o whole_a body_n real_a or_o representative_a the_o people_n as_o such_o have_v not_o this_o power_n either_o to_o use_v or_o to_o give_v but_o the_o absolute_a sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v communicate_v the_o sovereign_a power_n in_o every_o kingdom_n or_o other_o sort_n of_o commonwealth_n from_o himself_o immediate_o i_o say_v immediate_o not_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o instrument_n signify_v his_o will_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n be_v his_o instrument_n and_o the_o charter_n of_o authority_n nor_o yet_o so_o immediate_o as_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o medium_n for_o the_o consent_n and_o nomination_n of_o the_o community_n before_o express_v may_v be_v conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la so_o far_o as_o aforesaid_a but_o it_o be_v so_o immediate_o from_o god_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a recipient_a to_o receive_v the_o power_n first_o from_o god_n and_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o sovereign_n §_o 9_o prop._n 8._o the_o natural_a power_n of_o individual_a person_n over_o themselves_o be_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a from_o 8._o prop._n 8._o this_o political_a or_o civil_a power_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o individual_n resignation_n of_o this_o natural_a power_n of_o selfdisposal_n good_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o roman_a law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n vendendi_fw-la filium_fw-la patri_fw-la potestas_fw-la esâ—o_fw-la but_o this_o law_n rather_o give_v the_o father_n that_o power_n than_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v natural_o in_o he_o nature_n allow_v he_o no_o other_o sell_v of_o he_o than_o what_o be_v for_o his_o child_n be_v own_o good_a unto_o one_o or_o more_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o sovereignty_n or_o civil_a power_n §_o 10._o prop._n 9_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n law_n proper_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o ruler_n will_v oblige_v 9_o prop._n 9_o the_o govern_v or_o make_v their_o duty_n and_o not_o improper_o for_o mere_a contract_n between_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o people_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o definition_n itself_o that_o neither_o subject_n nor_o the_o community_n as_o such_o have_v any_o legislative_a power_n neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n either_o by_o themselves_o or_o with_o the_o sovereign_n either_o the_o sole_a power_n or_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o government_n require_v that_o the_o whole_a legislative_a power_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o make_v govern_v law_n belong_v to_o the_o summa_fw-la majestas_fw-la or_o sovereign_a alone_a unless_o when_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la be_v in_o many_o hand_n you_o compare_v the_o partaker_n among_o themselves_o and_o call_v one_o party_n the_o sovereign_n as_o have_v more_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o those_o that_o be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o can_v perform_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o government_n which_o be_v the_o make_n of_o governing-law_n but_o the_o people_n be_v no_o governor_n at_o all_o either_o as_o a_o community_n or_o as_o subject_n so_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n for_o a_o natural_a democracy_n be_v build_v upon_o false_a supposition_n and_o where_o ever_o the_o people_n have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v by_o the_o after-constitution_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n and_o that_o king_n receive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n gift_n who_o never_o have_v it_o themselves_o to_o use_v or_o give_v but_o from_o god_n alone_o §_o 11._o prop._n 10._o though_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o universal_a determination_n for_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o government_n against_o the_o rest_n whether_o monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n because_o that_o be_v best_a for_o one_o people_n which_o may_v be_v worse_o for_o other_o yet_o ordinary_o monarchy_n be_v account_v better_a than_o aristocracy_n and_o aristocracy_n better_o than_o democracy_n so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o original_a of_o power_n §_o 12._o object_n 1._o but_o say_v worthy_a mr._n richard_n hooker_n
love_n of_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o and_o 16._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o that_o we_o forgive_v and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v we_o 24._o in_o all_o this_o suffering_n from_o man_n he_o feel_v also_o so_o much_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o to_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o calamity_n of_o soul_n as_o to_o think_v that_o god_n himself_o forsake_v we_o to_o remember_v for_o our_o support_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o before_o we_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o that_o in_o this_o also_o we_o may_v expect_v a_o trial_n to_o seem_v to_o ourselves_o forsake_v of_o god_n when_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v the_o like_a before_o we_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o no_o more_o of_o his_o example_n because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a hither_o now_o let_v believer_n cast_v their_o eye_n if_o you_o love_v your_o lord_n you_o shall_v love_v to_o imitate_v he_o and_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v yourselves_o in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v go_v before_o you_o if_o he_o live_v a_o worldly_a or_o a_o sensual_a life_n do_v you_o do_v so_o if_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o holy_a live_n be_v you_o so_o but_o if_o he_o live_v in_o the_o great_a contempt_n of_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o life_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n whole_o prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o patient_o bear_v persecution_n derision_n calumny_n and_o death_n then_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o joyful_o to_o the_o expect_a crown_n §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o if_o you_o will_v learn_v of_o christ_n you_o must_v learn_v of_o his_o minister_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v 6._o direct_v 6._o under_o he_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n he_o purposely_o enable_v they_o incline_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o instruct_v you_o not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v your_o spiritual_a father_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v as_o god_n shall_v give_v ability_n and_o success_n to_o every_o one_o as_o he_o please_v to_o plant_v and_o water_n while_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n to_o open_a man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o to_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n who_o husbandry_n and_o building_n you_o be_v and_o to_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n see_v 2_o cor._n 24._o act_n 26._o 17_o 18_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 4._o 15._o see_v therefore_o christ_n have_v appoint_v they_o under_o he_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n he_o that_o hear_v they_o speak_v his_o message_n hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o and_o he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v hear_v christ_n but_o not_o you_o do_v say_v in_o effect_n to_o christ_n himself_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o nor_o learn_v of_o thou_o unless_o thou_o will_v dismiss_v thy_o usher_n and_o teach_v i_o immediate_o thyself_o §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o harken_v also_o to_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o your_o conscience_n not_o as_o make_v 7._o direct_v 7._o you_o any_o new_a law_n or_o duty_n or_o be_v to_o you_o instead_o of_o scripture_n or_o minister_n but_o as_o bring_v that_o truth_n into_o your_o heart_n and_o practice_n which_o scripture_n and_o minister_n have_v first_o bring_v to_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n if_o you_o understand_v not_o this_o how_o the_o office_n of_o scripture_n and_o minister_n differ_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o your_o conscience_n you_o will_v be_v confound_v as_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n have_v be_v that_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o and_o plead_v against_o scripture_n or_o minister_n under_o pretence_n of_o extol_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o light_n within_o they_o as_o your_o meat_n must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o stomach_n and_o pass_v the_o first_o concoction_n before_o the_o second_o can_v be_v perform_v and_o chilification_n must_v be_v before_o sanguification_n so_o the_o scripture_n and_o minister_n must_v bring_v truth_n to_o your_o eye_n and_o ear_n before_o the_o spirit_n or_o conscience_n bring_v they_o to_o your_o heart_n and_o practice_n but_o they_o lie_v dead_a and_o uneffectual_a in_o your_o brain_n or_o imagination_n if_o you_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o secret_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o further_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a teacher_n without_o and_o minister_n be_v but_o under_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a teacher_n within_o we_o and_o conscience_n be_v but_o under_o the_o spirit_n be_v excite_v and_o inform_v by_o it_o those_o that_o learn_v only_o of_o scripture_n and_o minister_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v may_v become_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o great_a ability_n though_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o the_o sanctify_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o to_o their_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v only_o those_o that_o harken_v first_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o minister_n and_o next_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o have_v a_o inward_a sanctify_a save_a knowledge_n and_o be_v they_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n therefore_o harken_v first_o with_o your_o ear_n what_o christ_n have_v to_o say_v to_o you_o from_o without_o and_o then_o hearken_v daily_a and_o diligent_o with_o your_o heart_n what_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n say_v within_o for_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o preach_v over_o all_o that_o again_o to_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v §_o 9_o direct_v 8._o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o present_a ordinary_a ministry_n only_o to_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o doctrine_n 8_o direct_v 8_o of_o christ_n already_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n believe_v not_o any_o man_n that_o contradict_v this_o record_a doctrine_n what_o reason_n authority_n â—r_n revelation_n soever_o he_o pretend_v isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v reason_n indeed_o that_o be_v pretend_v against_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o god_n of_o reason_n authority_n pretend_v against_o the_o high_a authority_n of_o god_n be_v no_o authority_n god_n never_o give_v authority_n to_o any_o against_o himself_o nor_o to_o deceive_v man_n soul_n nor_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o warrant_v man_n to_o sin_n against_o he_o nor_o to_o make_v any_o supplement_n to_o his_o law_n or_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n have_v their_o â—â—_o â—_o câ—â—_n 10_o 8._o â—â—â—â—â—_o 1â—_n â—â—_o power_n only_o to_o edification_n but_o not_o to_o destruction_n there_o be_v no_o revelation_n from_o god_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o revelation_n already_o deliver_v as_o his_o perfect_a law_n and_o rule_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o none_o supplemental_a to_o it_o if_o a_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n per_fw-la possibile_fw-la vel_fw-la impossibile_fw-it shall_v evangelize_n to_o we_o beside_o what_o be_v evangelize_v and_o we_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v be_v hold_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o §_o 10._o direct_v 9_o come_v not_o to_o learn_v of_o christ_n with_o self_n conceitedness_n pride_n or_o confidence_n in_o your_o prejudice_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o and_o error_n but_o as_o little_a child_n with_o humble_a teachable_a tractable_a mind_n christ_n be_v no_o teacher_n for_o those_o that_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n be_v wise_a enough_o already_o unless_o it_o be_v first_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o become_v fool_n in_o their_o own_o esteem_n because_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v prepossess_v with_o false_a opinion_n and_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o contrary_a be_v unmeet_a to_o be_v scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n he_o resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v more_o grace_n unto_o the_o â—_o 1_o pâ—â—_n 5._o â—_o humble_a man_n that_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o think_v they_o can_v easy_o know_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o come_v not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o censure_v what_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v as_o be_v able_a present_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o these_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o
appetite_n active_o 4._o and_o so_o whether_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la actuâ—_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la be_v not_o the_o first_o in_o the_o omission_n the_o intellect_n have_v before_o say_v this_o must_n bâ—_n further_o consider_v the_o will_n command_v not_o that_o further_a consideration_n when_o it_o can_v and_o shall_v however_o if_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o trace_v our_o own_o soul_n in_o all_o their_o motion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o moral_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o uncertainty_n must_v not_o make_v we_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v certain_a the_o reader_n who_o understand_v the_o importance_n and_o consequence_n of_o these_o point_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v pardon_v i_o for_o this_o interposition_n of_o these_o difficult_a controvert_v point_n which_o i_o purposely_o avoid_v where_o i_o judge_v they_o not_o very_o needful_a in_o order_n to_o the_o defence_n or_o clear_n of_o the_o plain_a common_a truth_n and_o as_o for_o other_o i_o must_v bear_v their_o censure_n §_o 9_o the_o degree_n of_o sinfulness_n in_o the_o will_n lie_v in_o a_o stiffness_n and_o obstinacy_n a_o tenaciousness_n of_o deceitless_a temporal_a good_a and_o a_o eagerness_n after_o it_o and_o stubborn_a averseness_n to_o spiritual_a good_a as_o it_o be_v against_o lâ—gib_n 〈…〉_o non_fw-la incestum_fw-la vel_fw-la aspersione_n aquae_fw-la vel_fw-la dierum_fw-la numero_fw-la tollitur_fw-la cicero_n 2._o the_o lâ—gib_n that_o temporal_a flâ—shly_a good_a this_o be_v the_o will_n disease_n §_o 10._o 3._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o memory_n be_v in_o its_o retentiveness_n of_o evil_a or_o thing_n hurtful_a and_o prohit_v and_o its_o looseness_n and_o neglect_v of_o better_a spiritual_a necessary_a thing_n if_o this_o be_v only_o as_o thing_n present_v have_v the_o natural_a advantage_n to_o make_v a_o deep_a impress_n upon_o the_o fantasy_n and_o thing_n unseen_a and_o absent_a have_v the_o disadvantage_n it_o be_v then_o but_o a_o natural_a innocent_a infirmity_n or_o if_o in_o sickness_n age_n or_o weakness_n all_o kind_n of_o memory_n equal_o decay_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v open_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o preach_v be_v in_o our_o ear_n and_o thing_n unseen_a have_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o infinite_a greatness_n and_o excellency_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o yet_o our_o memory_n be_v like_o wall_n of_o stone_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o like_a wall_n of_o wax_n on_o which_o you_o may_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v secular_a or_o evil_a note_v here_o also_o that_o the_o faultiness_n of_o the_o memory_n be_v only_o so_o far_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v voluntary_a it_o be_v the_o will_v where_o the_o sin_n be_v as_o in_o its_o throne_n or_o chief_a subject_n because_o man_n love_v carnal_a thing_n and_o love_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o mind_n and_o understand_v and_o remember_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o imperate_a and_o participative_o that_o the_o memory_n be_v capable_a of_o sin_n §_o 11._o 4._o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n consist_v in_o its_o readiness_n to_o think_v of_o evil_a and_o of_o common_a earthly_a thing_n and_o its_o unaptness_n to_o think_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a and_o when_o we_o do_v force_v ourselves_o to_o holy_a thought_n they_o be_v disorderly_a confuse_a unskilful_o manage_v with_o great_a averseness_n here_o also_o voluntariness_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sin_n §_o 12._o 5._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o affection_n or_o passion_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v too_o easy_o and_o violent_o move_v by_o the_o sensitive_a interest_n and_o appetite_n and_o be_v habitual_o prone_a to_o such_o carnal_a inordinate_a motion_n run_v before_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n some_o of_o they_o and_o solicit_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o evil_a and_o resist_v and_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o will_v but_o dull_a and_o backward_o to_o thing_n spiritual_o good_a and_o to_o execute_v the_o right_n dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o will._n §_o 13._o 6._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n consist_v in_o the_o inordinate_a rage_n or_o immoderateness_n to_o its_o object_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o reason_n and_o to_o become_v the_o great_a inciter_n of_o rebellion_n in_o the_o soul_n violent_o urge_v the_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o consent_v to_o its_o desire_n material_o this_o depend_v much_o on_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n but_o formal_o this_o also_o be_v so_o far_o sinful_a as_o positive_o or_o privative_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o it_o be_v voluntary_a to_o have_v a_o appetite_n simple_o to_o the_o object_n of_o appetite_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o to_o have_v a_o disease_a inordinate_a unruly_a appetite_n be_v a_o sin_n not_o primary_o in_o itself_o consider_v but_o as_o it_o be_v voluntary_a as_o it_o be_v the_o appetite_n of_o a_o rational_a free_a agent_n that_o have_v thus_o disorder_v the_o frame_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n §_o 14._o 7._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o exterior_a part_n tongue_n hand_n eye_n foot_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o in_o act_n and_o not_o in_o habit_n or_o at_o least_o the_o habit_n be_v weak_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sinful_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o command_v of_o the_o will_n that_o the_o fame_n consist_v these_o part_n also_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o guilt_n but_o the_o will_n that_o either_o positive_o put_v they_o upon_o evil_n or_o do_v not_o restrain_v they_o when_o it_o ought_v and_o so_o they_o be_v guilty_a but_o participative_o and_o secondary_o as_o the_o other_o imperate_a faculty_n be_v it_o be_v not_o good_a or_o evil_a mere_o as_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o tongue_n or_o hand_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n of_o a_o rational_a free_a agent_n agreeable_a or_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o law_n if_o a_o madman_n shall_v speak_v blasphemy_n or_o shall_v kill_v or_o steal_v it_o be_v no_o further_a sin_n than_o as_o he_o have_v voluntary_o contract_v the_o ill_a disposition_n which_o cause_v it_o while_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n hand_n be_v hold_v and_o force_v by_o another_o to_o do_v mischief_n utter_o against_o his_o will_n it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o chief_a agent_n and_o not_o of_o the_o involuntary_a instrument_n but_o no_o force_n total_o excuse_v we_o from_o gild_n which_o leave_v the_o act_n to_o our_o rational_a choice_n he_o that_o say_v take_v this_o oath_n or_o i_o will_v kill_v thou_o or_o torment_v thou_o do_v use_v force_n as_o a_o temptation_n which_o may_v be_v resist_v but_o do_v not_o constrain_v a_o man_n to_o swear_v for_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v swear_v or_o die_v or_o be_v torment_v and_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o choose_v death_n rather_o than_o the_o small_a sin_n the_o will_n may_v be_v tempt_v but_o not_o constrain_v §_o 15._o direct_v 2._o labour_v clear_o to_o understand_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n both_o intrinsical_a in_o itself_o and_o in_o 2._o direct_v 2._o its_o aggravation_n and_o effect_n when_o you_o have_v find_v out_o where_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v find_v out_o the_o malignity_n and_o odiousness_n of_o it_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o christian_n complain_v that_o they_o read_v much_o to_o show_v they_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o effect_n but_o meet_v with_o few_o that_o show_v they_o its_o evil_n in_o itself_o sufficient_o but_o if_o you_o see_v not_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n in_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o effect_n it_o will_v but_o tempt_v you_o to_o think_v god_n unjust_a in_o overpunish_v it_o and_o it_o will_v keep_v you_o from_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o mortification_n which_o lie_v in_o hate_v sin_n as_o sin_n i_o shall_v therefore_o show_v you_o wherein_o the_o intrinsical_a malignity_n of_o sin_n consist_v §_o 16._o 1._o sin_n be_v formal_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o perfect_a holy_a righteous_a law_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o denial_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o governing-power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v our_o governor_n in_o this_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o ourselves_o of_o govern_v ourselves_o in_o that_o act_n for_o when_o we_o refuse_v god_n government_n we_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o so_o make_v god_n of_o ourselves_o as_o to_o ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o be_v self-sufficient_a independent_a and_o have_v right_o hereto_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o
and_o personal_a recourse_n to_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o resolve_v of_o their_o weighty_a doubt_n and_o instruction_n in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n and_o necessity_n and_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n 10._o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o physician_n under_o christ_n to_o watch_v over_o all_o the_o individual_a member_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o heresy_n or_o corrupt_v by_o vice_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o reduce_v they_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v impenitent_a after_o public_a admonition_n to_o reject_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 16_o 26._o the_o church_n to_o avoid_v they_o 11._o they_o be_v as_o to_o bind_v over_o the_o impenitent_a to_o answer_v their_o contumacy_n 42._o act_n 20._o 7._o 36._o jameâ—_n 5_o 14._o act_n 6._o 4._o &_o 2._o 42._o at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n so_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o comfort_v they_o and_o require_v the_o church_n to_o re-admit_a they_o to_o their_o communion_n 12._o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o steward_n in_o the_o household_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o very_a bodily_a welfare_n of_o their_o flock_n so_o as_o to_o endeavour_v the_o supply_n 17._o phil._n 1_o 4._o nâ—h_o 12._o 24._o &_o 11._o 17._o of_o their_o want_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o rich_a to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o faithful_o by_o themselves_o or_o the_o deacon_n to_o distribute_v what_o be_v entrust_v with_o they_o for_o that_o use_n 13._o they_o be_v especial_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o when_o they_o be_v send_v for_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o with_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o &_o 10._o 16._o their_o special_a preparation_n for_o death_n and_o confirm_v they_o against_o those_o last_o assault_n 14._o they_o be_v appoint_v 11._o heb._n 7._o 7._o tit._n 2._o 15._o &_o 1._o 9_o 11._o to_o be_v the_o public_a champion_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o heretical_a and_o profane_a opposer_n and_o thereby_o to_o preserve_v the_o flock_n from_o be_v seduce_v 15._o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o head_n the_o nerve_n and_o ligament_n of_o the_o several_a church_n by_o which_o they_o be_v keep_v 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o &_o 3._o 5._o not_o only_o in_o vigour_n by_o communication_n of_o nutriment_n but_o also_o in_o concord_n and_o such_o communion_n as_o they_o 18._o tit._n 3._o 10._o matth._n 18._o 17_o 18._o be_v capable_a of_o by_o the_o correspondency_n and_o consultation_n and_o council_n of_o their_o pastor_n all_o these_o be_v the_o distinct_a and_o special_a use_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n which_o have_v but_o name_v to_o you_o i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o show_v you_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 11_o 13._o and_o benefit_n of_o it_o §_o 4._o herein_o also_o the_o reason_n be_v apparent_a why_o christ_n do_v institute_v this_o sacred_a office_n 1._o because_o 15._o eph._n 4._o 13_o 14._o act_n 15._o it_o be_v meet_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v have_v officer_n suit_v to_o his_o work_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v man_n like_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v familiar_o converse_v with_o 3._o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o his_o church_n require_v it_o where_o the_o most_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o perform_v all_o these_o office_n for_o themselves_o and_o can_v well_o subsist_v without_o the_o support_n of_o other_o it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v select_v person_n wise_a and_o holy_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o people_n and_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n 4._o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v like_o a_o army_n without_o officer_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o neither_o order_n nor_o edification_n §_o 5_o by_o this_o you_o may_v also_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o obedience_n to_o your_o pastor_n as_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o govern_v you_o by_o 525._o by_o prince_n may_v force_v their_o subject_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o they_o bear_v bishop_n may_v not_o force_v their_o flock_n with_o any_o corporal_a or_o external_a violence_n biâ—son_n châ—ist_n subjection_n pag._n 525._o force_n but_o willing_o 3._o willing_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n so_o you_o must_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o obey_v they_o in_o their_o work_n as_o their_o 23._o their_o dr._n hammond_n annot._n q._n d._n the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n i_o exhort_v take_v care_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o govern_v they_o not_o as_o secular_a ruler_n by_o force_n but_o as_o pastor_n do_v their_o sheep_n by_o call_v and_o go_v before_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o true_a nature_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n and_o office_n read_v careful_o the_o say_a dr._n hammonds_n paraphras_n on_o act_v 20._o 20_o 28._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o annot._n a._n tiâ—_n 3._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o e_o annot._n jam._n 5._o 14._o annot._n act_v 11._o 30._o annot._n â—_o act_n 14._o 23._o government_n be_v not_o by_o and_o bodily_a penalty_n or_o mulct_n for_o that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n work_v and_o not_o they_o but_o a_o government_n by_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o love_n so_o your_o obedience_n of_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o love_a and_o thankful_a reception_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o teach_v you_o and_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o offer_v you_o from_o christ._n §_o 6._o you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o obedience_n be_v manifold_a 1._o some_o of_o they_o from_o god_n he_o have_v send_v his_o messenger_n to_o you_o and_o set_v his_o officer_n over_o you_o and_o christ_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v they_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o and_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 16._o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o command_v you_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o his_o officer_n 2._o from_o themselves_o they_o have_v authority_n by_o their_o commission_n and_o they_o have_v ability_n in_o their_o qualification_n which_o require_v your_o obedience_n and_o improvement_n 3_o from_o yourselves_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o obey_v your_o natural_a parent_n on_o who_o your_o livelihood_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v have_v you_o reason_n to_o obey_v he_o that_o tender_v you_o a_o pardon_n from_o the_o king_n when_o you_o be_v condemn_v oâ—_n that_o offer_v you_o gold_n or_o riches_n in_o your_o want_n or_o that_o invit_v you_o to_o a_o feast_n in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n or_o that_o offer_v to_o defend_v and_o save_v you_o from_o your_o enemy_n much_o more_o have_v you_o reason_n to_o obey_v christ_n minister_n when_o they_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o offer_v you_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o peace_n and_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n do_v you_o ever_o hear_v a_o man_n so_o mad_a or_o churlish_a as_o to_o say_v to_o one_o that_o offer_v he_o riches_n or_o liberty_n or_o life_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o obey_v you_o offer_v they_o to_o those_o that_o you_o have_v authority_n over_o when_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o well_o subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n as_o to_o christ_n as_o your_o teacher_n and_o your_o king_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o work_n engage_v you_o to_o obey_v they_o as_o you_o love_v yourselves_o if_o you_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o christ_n shall_v send_v for_o you_o out_o you_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v till_o the_o messenger_n have_v prove_v his_o authority_n and_o when_o you_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o hell_n condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o go_v thither_o will_v you_o refuse_v to_o turn_v back_o and_o yield_v to_o the_o offer_n and_o command_v of_o grace_n till_o you_o have_v skill_n enough_o to_o read_v the_o minister_n commission_n §_o 7._o by_o this_o also_o you_o see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o your_o pastor_n be_v not_o absolute_a nor_o coercive_a and_o lordly_a â—26_n chrysost._n cite_v by_o biâ—son_n p._n 525_o but_o if_o any_o man_n wander_v from_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o pastor_n must_v uâ—e_v great_a pain_n care_n and_o patience_n for_o
that_o he_o be_v better_a acquaint_v with_o your_o spiritual_a state_n and_o life_n than_o other_o be_v and_o therefore_o in_o less_o danger_n of_o wrong_v you_o by_o mistake_n and_o misapplication_n for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o you_o have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o your_o personal_a condition_n in_o your_o health_n have_v take_v he_o as_o your_o ordinary_a counsellor_n for_o your_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o have_v acquaint_v himself_o with_o your_o condition_n and_o confirm_v you_o and_o watch_v over_o you_o by_o name_n as_o ignatius_n to_o polycarpe_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n say_v saepe_fw-la congregationes_fw-la fiant_fw-la ex_fw-la nomine_fw-la omnes_fw-la quaere_fw-la seruos_fw-la &_o ancillas_fw-la ne_fw-la despicias_fw-la as_o bishop_n usher_v old_a latin_a transl._n have_v 39_o vid._n jastiâ—_n marâ—_n apol._n 2._o vid._n tertul._n apol._n c._n 39_o it_o letoy_n congregation_n be_v often_o hold_v inquire_v after_o all_o by_o name_n despise_v not_o servant_n and_o maid_n the_o bishop_n take_v notice_n of_o every_o servant_n and_o maid_n by_o name_n and_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n 9_o you_o must_v use_v he_o as_o your_o leader_n or_o champion_n against_o all_o heretic_n infidel_n and_o subtle_a adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o who_o you_o be_v unable_a to_o contend_v yourselves_o that_o your_o bishop_n may_v clear_v up_o and_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n and_o by_o irresistible_a evidence_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o be_v i_o hope_v all_o this_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o a_o bishop_n indeed_o be_v gainsayers_a it_o be_v for_o your_o own_o benefit_n and_o not_o for_o they_o that_o you_o be_v require_v in_o all_o these_o work_n of_o their_o office_n to_o use_v they_o and_o ready_o obey_v they_o and_o what_o hurt_n can_v it_o do_v you_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o any_o of_o these_o §_o 9_o direct_v 3._o understand_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v authorise_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o minister_n lest_o 3._o direct_v 3._o wolf_n and_o deceiver_n shall_v either_o obtrude_v themselves_o upon_o you_o as_o your_o lawful_a pastor_n or_o shall_v alienate_v you_o from_o thâ—se_a that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o you_o by_o puzzle_v you_o in_o subtle_a questior_n or_o dispute_v against_o their_o call_n not_o only_a paul_n warning_n act._n 20._o 30._o and_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o but_o lamentable_a experience_n tell_v we_o what_o a_o eager_a desire_n there_o be_v in_o proud_a and_o self-conceited_a man_n to_o obtrude_v themselves_o as_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n on_o the_o church_n to_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v people_n captive_a and_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o and_o say_v and_o perhaps_o think_v that_o other_o be_v deceiver_n and_o none_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n indeed_o but_o they_o and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o art_n and_o work_v of_o wolf_n be_v to_o separate_v you_o from_o your_o pastor_n and_o catch_v up_o the_o straggler_n that_o be_v thus_o separate_v the_o malice_n and_o slander_n and_o lie_v and_o rail_v of_o hireling_n and_o deceiver_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v principal_o pour_v out_o on_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o jesuit_n against_o you_o be_v to_o make_v you_o believe_v that_o catholicae_fw-la gâ—ot_n de_fw-fr imp._n p._n 273._o pastorum_fw-la est_fw-la ordinare_fw-la pastor_n neque_fw-la id_fw-la officâ—um_fw-la eye_n competit_fw-la quâ_fw-la huius_fw-la aut_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la quâ_fw-la uâ—_n nistriâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la your_o pastor_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n but_o uncalled_a private_a person_n and_o mere_a usurper_n and_o the_o reason_n must_v be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n successive_o from_o the_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n i_o confess_v if_o our_o interruption_n have_v be_v half_a as_o lamentable_a as_o they_o by_o their_o schism_n and_o variety_n of_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o pope_n accuse_v or_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n for_o heretic_n and_o their_o variety_n of_o way_n of_o elect_a pope_n and_o their_o incapacity_n by_o simony_n usurpation_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v think_v at_o least_o that_o our_o ancestor_n have_v cause_n to_o have_v question_v the_o call_n of_o some_o that_o be_v then_o over_o they_o but_o i_o will_v help_v you_o in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o discern_v the_o juggle_n of_o these_o deceiver_n by_o show_v you_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n give_n his_o commission_n to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v true_o call_v and_o the_o needlesness_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_a ordination_n to_o your_o reception_n of_o your_o pastor_n and_o their_o ministration_n §_o 10._o the_o ministerial_a commission_n be_v contain_v in_o and_o convey_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o consent_n see_v in_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_fw-la potest_fw-la p._n 269._o the_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o 1._o ipsa_fw-la facultas_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la &_o clave_n administrandi_fw-la quod_fw-la mandatum_fw-la vocat_fw-la 2._o applicatio_fw-la huius_fw-la facultatis_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la personam_fw-la viz._n ordinatio_fw-la 3._o applicatio_fw-la huius_fw-la personae_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la coeâ—um_fw-la &_o locum_fw-la viz._n electio_fw-la 4._o iliud_fw-la quo_fw-la certa_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o certo_fw-la loco_fw-la ministerium_fw-la suum_fw-la exercet_fw-la publico_fw-la praesidio_fw-la ac_fw-la publicâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la viz._n coâ—fiâ—matio_n p._n 273._o constat_fw-la munetis_fw-gr institutionem_fw-la à _fw-fr deo_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la à _fw-la pastoribus_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la publicam_fw-la à _fw-la summa_fw-la potestate_fw-la so_o that_o the_o doubt_n be_v only_o about_o election_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v difference_v from_o consent_n charter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o true_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v his_o power_n from_o christ_n and_o not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o efficient_a conveyance_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n even_o as_o king_n have_v their_o power_n not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n himself_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n have_v immediate_o determine_v of_o the_o species_n of_o church_n office_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n only_o of_o the_o genus_fw-la absolute_o and_o immediate_o you_o can_v have_v a_o plain_a illustration_n than_o by_o consider_v how_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n and_o constable_n be_v annual_o make_v in_o corporation_n the_o king_n by_o his_o charter_n say_v that_o every_o year_n at_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o freeman_n or_o burgess_n shall_v meet_v and_o choose_v one_o to_o be_v their_o mayor_n and_o the_o steward_n or_o town_n clerk_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o oath_n and_o thus_o or_o he_o shall_v be_v invest_v in_o his_o place_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v his_o power_n and_o work_v and_o no_o other_o so_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n appoint_v that_o constable_n and_o churchwarden_n shall_v be_v choose_v in_o every_o parish_n now_o let_v our_o two_o question_n be_v here_o decide_v 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o give_v these_o officer_n their_o power_n 2._o whether_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o such_o officer_n through_o all_o generation_n since_o the_o enact_v of_o that_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o present_a officer_n authority_n to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n or_o charter_n that_o give_v the_o officer_n their_o power_n and_o that_o the_o corporation_n and_o parish_n do_v not_o give_v it_o they_o by_o elect_v or_o invest_v they_o yea_o though_o the_o king_n have_v make_v such_o election_n and_o investiture_n to_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n his_o instrument_n in_o the_o convey_n it_o it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n to_o let_v they_o in_o sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la but_o it_o do_v not_o make_v the_o instrument_n to_o be_v at_o all_o the_o giver_n of_o the_o power_n nor_o be_v they_o the_o receive_n or_o contain_v mediate_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o king_n never_o give_v they_o the_o power_n which_o the_o officer_n receive_v either_o to_o use_v or_o to_o give_v but_o only_o make_v the_o elector_n his_o instrument_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o power_n immediate_o from_o the_o law_n or_o charter_n and_o the_o invester_n he_o ma_fw-fr k_v his_o instrument_n of_o solemnize_n the_o tradition_n and_o admission_n which_o if_o the_o law_n or_o charter_n make_v absolute_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la officii_fw-la it_o will_v be_v so_o but_o if_o it_o make_v it_o necessary_a only_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la or_o but_o for_o order_n and_o regular_a admittance_n when_o no_o necessity_n hinder_v it_o the_o necessity_n will_v be_v no_o more_o and_o to_o the_o second_o question_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o fundamentum_fw-la
here_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v be_v say_v §_o 30._o 2._o observe_v also_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o controversy_n of_o use_v tradition_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n 1._o they_o decide_v the_o main_a question_n in_o gross_a by_o tradition_n viz._n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o only_o decide_v the_o question_n about_o history_n or_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o it_o which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o other_o 2._o the_o tradition_n which_o most_o of_o they_o plead_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o authoritative_a judgement_n of_o the_o successive_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o another_o faction_n among_o they_o say_v the_o reception_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n and_o this_o church_n must_v be_v only_o the_o roman_a faction_n but_o the_o tradition_n which_o we_o plead_v be_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o friend_n and_o foe_n orthodox_n and_o heretic_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a ethiopian_a armenian_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o testimony_n we_o plead_v not_o mere_o as_o a_o humane_a testimony_n much_o less_o as_o such_o as_o be_v credible_a chief_o for_o the_o mere_a power_n real_a or_o pretend_a of_o the_o testifier_n but_o as_o such_o as_o by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o testimony_n and_o circumstance_n have_v beside_o the_o teacher_n authority_n the_o evidence_n of_o infallible_a moral_a certainty_n in_o the_o very_a history_n as_o we_o have_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n §_o 31._o direct_v 6._o understand_v what_o kind_n and_o measure_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o you_o owe_v your_o lawful_a pastor_n 6._o direct_v 6._o that_o you_o neither_o prove_v schismatical_a and_o unruly_a nor_o yet_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o set_v up_o idol_n and_o usurpation_n in_o the_o church_n this_o you_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o forego_n description_n of_o the_o pastor_n work_n the_o kind_n of_o your_o obedience_n be_v commensurate_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o office_n and_o work_n you_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v your_o citat_fw-la we_o may_v not_o offer_v any_o violence_n but_o only_o persuade_v we_o have_v not_o so_o great_a authority_n give_v we_o by_o the_o law_n as_o to_o repress_v offender_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o so_o to_o do_v we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o any_o such_o 〈◊〉_d power_n for_o that_o christ_n crow_v they_o which_o abstain_v from_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o force_a but_o of_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o purpose_n chrys._n â—itaâ—te_a bilson_n of_o subjection_n p._n 526._o et_fw-fr ibid._n ex_fw-la hilar._n if_o this_o violence_n be_v use_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v against_o it_o god_n need_v no_o force_a service_n he_o require_v no_o constrain_a confession_n i_o can_v receive_v any_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v willing_a i_o can_v give_v ear_n but_o to_o he_o that_o intreat_v etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la &_o origen_n ibid._n citat_fw-la pastor_n as_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n nor_o as_o physician_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o you_o must_v do_v for_o your_o health_n nor_o as_o artificer_n to_o command_v you_o how_o to_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o trade_n etc._n etc._n except_o in_o the_o morality_n of_o these_o but_o it_o be_v as_o your_o teacher_n and_o guide_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n that_o you_o must_v obey_v they_o and_o that_o not_o as_o prophet_n or_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n but_o as_o the_o state_v officer_n of_o christ_n to_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v and_o determine_v of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v subservient_fw-fr thereunto_o not_o as_o those_o that_o have_v dominion_n of_o your_o faith_n or_o may_v preach_v another_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o gal._n 1._o 7_o 8._o gospel_n or_o contradict_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o by_o scripture_n or_o nature_n he_o have_v reveal_v or_o can_v dispense_v with_o any_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v command_v but_o as_o those_o that_o have_v all_o their_o power_n from_o god_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o &_o 13_o 10._o and_o for_o god_n and_o your_o salvation_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n soul_n to_o edification_n only_o and_o not_o to_o destruction_n particular_a case_n i_o here_o purposely_o forbear_v §_o 32._o direct_v 7._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o look_v on_o they_o as_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o such_o 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o see_v not_o only_o their_o natural_a but_o their_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o through_o they_o you_o may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n especial_o in_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o bind_v the_o impenitent_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a and_o comfort_v the_o sad_a and_o humble_a soul_n all_o the_o holiness_n and_o life_n and_o power_n of_o your_o spiritual_a converse_n with_o they_o consist_v in_o your_o see_v and_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o his_o messenger_n or_o officer_n that_o deliver_v his_o message_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o not_o their_o own_o if_o you_o disobey_v they_o in_o his_o work_n it_o be_v god_n that_o you_o disobey_v and_o if_o they_o teach_v you_o his_o word_n or_o deliver_v you_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o do_v it_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o instrument_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o commission_n and_o his_o will._n this_o observe_v christ_n in_o their_o teach_v will_v possess_v you_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o care_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a work_n and_o to_o see_v christ_n in_o they_o deliver_v and_o seal_v his_o covenant_n to_o you_o will_v very_o much_o increase_v your_o joy_n when_o man_n as_o man_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n 8._o direct_v 8._o §_o 33._o direct_v 8._o make_v use_n of_o their_o help_n in_o private_a and_o not_o in_o public_a only_o as_o the_o use_n of_o a_o physician_n be_v not_o only_o to_o read_v a_o lecture_n of_o physic_n to_o his_o patient_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o direct_v every_o person_n according_a to_o their_o particular_a case_n there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o temperature_n disease_n and_o accident_n that_o in_o dangerous_a case_n the_o direction_n of_o the_o judicious_a be_v needful_a in_o the_o application_n so_o here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n to_o oversee_v the_o individual_n and_o to_o give_v they_o personal_o such_o particular_a advice_n as_o their_o case_n require_v never_o expect_v that_o all_o thy_o book_n or_o sermon_n or_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n shall_v serve_v thy_o turn_n without_o the_o counsel_n of_o thy_o pastor_n in_o great_a case_n for_o that_o be_v but_o to_o devise_v how_o to_o prove_v god_n officer_n needless_a to_o his_o church_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o ignorant_a or_o unconvert_v sinner_n go_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o resolve_v to_o follow_v his_o sound_a advice_n if_o thou_o be_v in_o doubt_n of_o any_o weighty_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o godliness_n or_o assault_v perillous_o by_o any_o adversary_n or_o need_v his_o advice_n for_o thy_o settle_a peace_n thy_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n and_o thy_o preparation_n for_o death_n go_v ask_v counsel_n of_o thy_o pastor_n and_o receive_v their_o help_n with_o readiness_n and_o thankfulness_n or_o if_o thou_o live_v where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a thus_o to_o help_v thou_o remove_v to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o if_o lawful_o thou_o can_v §_o 34._o direct_v 9_o assist_v your_o pastor_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o place_n which_o tend_v 9_o direct_v 9_o thereto_o labour_v by_o your_o holy_a serious_a conference_n to_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a and_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a 27._o act_n 18._o 24_o 26_o 27._o and_o convert_v the_o ungodly_a and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a with_o who_o you_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n for_o 13._o rom._n 16._o 3._o â—ohn_n 3._o 8._o eph._n 4._o 29._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o phil._n 2._o 15._o matth._n 5._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o &_o 2._o 12._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 24._o direct_v 10._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o such_o work_n labour_n by_o your_o holy_a example_n by_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o meekness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n to_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o dark_a and_o crooked_a generation_n preach_v all_o of_o you_o
exercise_n and_o to_o a_o fix_a charge_n as_o thou_o have_v now_o a_o call_v to_o the_o office_n in_o general_n 9_o yet_o every_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o to_o mankind_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n be_v bind_v not_o only_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o pastor_n to_o do_v his_o best_a for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o not_o to_o cast_v whole_o out_o of_o his_o care_n a_o particular_a church_n because_o another_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o it_o therefore_o if_o a_o heretic_n get_v in_o or_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o heresy_n or_o any_o pernicious_a error_n or_o sin_n the_o neighbour_n pastor_n be_v bind_v both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o their_o office_n to_o interpose_v their_o counsel_n as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o substance_n before_o pretend_a order_n and_o to_o feek_v to_o recover_v the_o people_n soul_n though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o proper_a pastor_n will_n and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v ordain_v degrade_v excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v in_o another_o charge_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o vacuity_n 10._o moreover_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o many_o associate_v church_n or_o neighbour_n to_o renounce_v communion_n with_o he_o the_o special_a 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o tit._n 3._o 10._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 6_o 14._o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n be_v the_o special_a govern_v judge_n who_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o have_v communion_n as_o a_o member_n in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o neighbour-pastor_n of_o other_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v with_o who_o they_o and_o their_o own_o flock_n will_v or_o will_v 2d_o 2_o john_n 10._o rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 2d_o not_o hold_v communion_n as_o e._n g._n athanasius_n may_v as_o governor_n of_o his_o flock_n declare_v any_o arrian-member_n excommunicate_a and_o require_v his_o flock_n to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n though_o they_o excommunicate_v not_o the_o same_o man_n as_o his_o special_a governor_n yet_o may_v declare_v to_o all_o their_o flock_n that_o if_o that_o man_n come_v among_o they_o they_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o that_o at_o distance_n they_o renounce_v that_o distant_a communion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o and_o take_v he_o for_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n quest._n 25._o whether_o canon_n be_v law_n and_o pastor_n have_v a_o legislative_a power_n all_o man_n be_v not_o agree_v what_o a_o law_n be_v that_o be_v what_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n some_o will_v have_v the_o name_n confine_v to_o such_o common_a law_n as_o be_v state_v durable_a rule_n for_o the_o subject_n action_n and_o some_o will_v extend_v it_o also_o to_o personal_a temporary_a verbal_a precept_n and_o mandate_n such_o as_o parent_n and_o master_n use_v daily_o to_o the_o child_n and_o servant_n of_o their_o family_n and_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n some_o will_v confine_v the_o name_n law_n to_o those_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o be_v about_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o which_o no_o interior_a officer_n may_v make_v and_o other_o will_v extend_v it_o to_o those_o order_n which_o by_o the_o sovereign_n charter_n a_o corporation_n or_o college_n or_o school_n may_v make_v for_o the_o subregulation_n of_o their_o particular_a society_n and_o affair_n i_o have_v declare_v my_o own_o opinion_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la full_o elsewhere_o 1._o that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o law_n in_o the_o proper_a general_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n of_o the_o rector_n as_o such_o to_o his_o subject_n as_o such_o institute_v or_o antecedent_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v due_a from_o they_o and_o to_o they_o jus_fw-la efficiendo_fw-la regular_o make_v right_o 2._o that_o these_o law_n be_v many_o more_o way_n diversify_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o efficient_a sign_n subject_n matter_n end_n etc._n etc._n than_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o here_o to_o enumerate_v it_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o say_v 1._o that_o state_v regulate_v law_n as_o distinct_a from_o temporary_a mandate_n and_o proclamation_n 2._o and_o law_n for_o kingdom_n and_o other_o common-wealthy_a in_o regard_n of_o law_n for_o person_n school_n family_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o law_n make_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o distinct_a from_o those_o make_v by_o the_o derive_v authority_n of_o college_n corporation_n etc._n etc._n call_v by-law_n or_o order_n for_o i_o will_v here_o say_v nothing_o of_o parent_n and_o pastor_n who_o authority_n be_v direct_o or_o immediate_o from_o the_o efficiency_n of_o nature_n in_o one_o and_o divine_a institution_n in_o the_o other_o and_o not_o derive_v efficient_o from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o man_n 4._o that_o law_n about_o great_a substantial_a matter_n distinct_a from_o those_o about_o little_a and_o mutable_a circumstance_n etc._n etc._n i_o say_v the_o first_o sort_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o second_o be_v law_n so_o call_v by_o excellency_n above_o other_o law_n but_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v univocal_o to_o be_v call_v law_n according_a to_o the_o best_a definition_n of_o the_o law_n in_o genere_fw-la but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v speak_v otherwise_o let_v he_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o but_o lis_fw-fr de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la and_o that_o he_o may_v use_v his_o liberty_n and_o i_o will_v use_v i_o now_o to_o the_o question_n 1._o canon_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o god_n general_n law_n in_o nature_n or_o scripture_n for_o regulate_v it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o law_n to_o the_o subject_n or_o flock_n of_o those_o pastor_n 2._o canon_n make_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o laity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o private_a part_n of_o that_o society_n as_o private_a be_v no_o law_n at_o all_o but_o agreement_n because_o they_o be_v not_o act_n of_o any_o govern_v power_n 3._o canon_n make_v by_o civil_a ruler_n about_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o orderer_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v law_n and_o may_v be_v urge_v by_o moderate_a and_o meet_v civil_a or_o corporal_a penalty_n and_o no_o otherwise_o 4._o canon_n make_v by_o prince_n or_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v no_o law_n pure_o and_o formal_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v essential_o act_v of_o pastoral_a power_n but_o only_o material_o ecclesiastical_a and_o formal_o magistratical_a 5._o no_o church_n officer_n as_o such_o much_o less_o the_o people_n can_v make_v law_n with_o a_o co-active_a or_o coercive_a sanction_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enforce_v by_o their_o authority_n with_o the_o sword_n or_o any_o corporal_a penalty_n mulct_n or_o force_v this_o be_v the_o sole_a privilege_n of_o secular_a power_n civil_a or_o oeconomical_a or_o scholastic_a 6._o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n arise_v to_o the_o subject_n for_o particular_a obedience_n of_o any_o law_n which_o be_v evident_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n or_o holy_a scripture_n 7._o they_o be_v no_o law_n which_o pastor_n make_v to_o people_n out_o of_o their_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n 8._o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n under_o christ_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v universal_a law_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n on_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o all_o mankind_n because_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o spiritual_a personal_n or_o collective_a 9_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o loyalty_n to_o christ_n to_o renounce_v or_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o society_n of_o ☜_o ☜_o usurpation_n nor_o no_o disobedience_n or_o rebellion_n to_o deny_v they_o obedience_n 10._o pastor_n may_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a as_o magistrate_n if_o the_o king_n make_v they_o magistrate_n though_o i_o think_v it_o unmeet_a for_o they_o to_o accept_v a_o magistracy_n with_o the_o sword_n except_o in_o case_n of_o some_o rare_a necessity_n 11._o be_v pope_n patriarch_n or_o pastor_n shall_v usurp_v any_o of_o the_o king_n authority_n loyalty_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n oblige_v we_o to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n against_o such_o usurpation_n but_o only_o by_o lawful_a mean_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o proper_a place_n and_o call_v 12._o the_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o many_o church_n have_v a_o double_a nature_n as_o they_o be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pastor_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o law_n that_o be_v they_o oblige_v by_o the_o derive_v
he_o heb._n 13._o 7._o 17._o and_o if_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o one_o pastor_n be_v not_o suspend_v for_o want_v of_o the_o consent_n of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o people_n then_o much_o less_o the_o govern_v power_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n §_o 20._o object_n 9_o lib._n 8._o p._n 220._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n even_o undoubted_o natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a 9_o object_n 9_o society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o any_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n answ._n this_o be_v oft_o affirm_v but_o no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o it_o in_o many_o nation_n the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v the_o legislative_a power_n or_o part_n of_o it_o but_o that_o be_v from_o the_o special_a constitution_n of_o that_o particular_a commonwealth_n and_o not_o from_o nature_n nor_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n all_o that_o natural_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n as_o such_o be_v but_o to_o choose_v their_o lawmaker_n and_o secure_v their_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o make_v law_n themselves_o by_o themselves_o or_o mere_a representer_n §_o 21._o object_n 10._o lib._n 8._o p._n 221._o for_o of_o this_o thing_n no_o man_n doubt_v namely_o that_o in_o all_o society_n 10._o object_n 10._o company_n and_o corporation_n what_o several_o each_o shall_v be_v bind_v unto_o it_o must_v be_v with_o all_o their_o assent_n ratify_v against_o all_o equity_n it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v suffer_v detriment_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o not_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o never_o do_v either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o other_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o agree_v to_o answ._n i_o be_o one_o that_o more_o than_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o you_o say_v no_o man_n doubt_v of_o do_v you_o not_o answ._n answ._n so_o much_o as_o except_v god_n law_n and_o all_o those_o that_o only_o do_v enforce_v they_o or_o drive_v man_n to_o obey_v they_o as_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v god_n whether_o they_o consent_v or_o not_o so_o be_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o their_o sovereign_n though_o they_o never_o consent_v to_o they_o no_o nor_o to_o their_o sovereignty_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n to_o the_o government_n whereof_o the_o sovereign_n be_v lawful_o call_v million_o of_o dissenter_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v till_o they_o quit_v the_o society_n §_o 22._o object_n 11._o lib._n 8._o p._n 205._o if_o magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n 11._o object_n 11._o christian_n answ._n that_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v a_o constitutive_a head_n indeed_o must_v be_v a_o christian_a and_o more_o even_o answ._n answ._n a_o pastor_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o universal_a this_o headship_n our_o king_n disclaim_v but_o a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v over_o the_o church_n or_o a_o coercive_a governor_n of_o it_o the_o king_n will_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o christian._n as_o one_o that_o be_v no_o physician_n may_v be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o physician_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o though_o he_o be_v no_o philosopher_n or_o artist_n he_o may_v be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o artist_n and_o in_o all_o their_o cause_n have_v the_o supreme_a coercive_a power_n so_o will_v the_o king_n over_o all_o protestant_n if_o he_o be_v no_o protestant_n and_o over_o all_o christian_n if_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o you_o think_v that_o he_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v not_o a_o constitutive_a essential_a head_n as_o the_o pastor_n be_v but_o he_o may_v be_v the_o head_n over_o it_o and_o have_v all_o the_o coercive_a power_n over_o it_o what_o if_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o many_o corporation_n in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v head_n of_o or_o over_o they_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o it_o §_o 23_o object_n 12._o lib._n 8._o p._n 218_o 223_o 224._o what_o power_n the_o king_n have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o law_n 12._o object_n 12._o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o it_o be_v know_v the_o entire_a community_n give_v order_n etc._n etc._n p._n 223._o as_o for_o they_o that_o exercise_n power_n altogether_o against_o order_n although_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v their_o exercise_n thereof_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o permission_n as_o all_o injustice_n be_v pag._n 224._o usurper_n of_o power_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o that_o by_o violence_n have_v aspire_v unto_o place_n of_o high_a authority_n but_o they_o that_o use_v more_o authority_n than_o they_o do_v ever_o receive_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n before_o mention_v such_o usurper_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v be_v authorize_v to_o do_v can_v in_o conscience_n bind_v any_o man_n to_o obedience_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v exercise_v more_o power_n than_o he_o have_v the_o power_n that_o we_o speak_v answ._n answ._n of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ius_n regendi_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a to_o use_v more_o authority_n than_o they_o have_v though_o they_o may_v command_v beyond_o and_o without_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o where_o a_o man_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o right_a to_o command_v he_o can_v direct_o bind_v to_o obedience_n but_o yet_o a_o ruler_n may_v exercise_v more_o power_n than_o man_n ever_o give_v he_o and_o oblige_v man_n to_o obedience_n thereby_o god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o govern_v for_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o to_o promote_v obedience_n to_o those_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n by_o subordinate_a law_n of_o their_o own_o and_o all_o this_o the_o sovereign_n may_v do_v if_o the_o people_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o or_o his_o family_n shall_v only_o say_v we_o take_v you_o for_o our_o sovereign_a ruler_n for_o than_o he_o may_v do_v all_o that_o true_a reason_n or_o scripture_n make_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sovereign_a ruler_n even_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o all_o such_o just_a mean_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o yet_o that_o people_n that_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o but_o choose_v person_n or_o family_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o set_v they_o no_o bound_n do_v give_v no_o power_n to_o those_o they_o choose_v but_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v have_v power_n from_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v grant_v you_o that_o if_o the_o person_n or_o family_n choose_v contract_n with_o they_o to_o govern_v only_o with_o such_o and_o such_o limitation_n they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o contract_n and_o thus_o both_o specification_n of_o government_n and_o degree_n of_o power_n come_v in_o by_o man_n but_o always_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o people_n give_v away_o their_o propriety_n in_o their_o good_n labour_n etc._n etc._n which_o they_o may_v do_v and_o give_v authority_n or_o govern_v power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o 270._o potestas_fw-la maritalis_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la applicatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la personam_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la venit_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsum_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la ex_fw-la consensâ—â—_fw-la daretur_fw-la posset_n consensu_fw-la etiam_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la aut_fw-la conveniri_fw-la ne_fw-la maritus_fw-la foeminae_fw-la imperaret_fw-la quid_fw-la minime_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la imperatoria_fw-la potestas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la penes_fw-la electores_fw-la ergo_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la datur_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tamen_fw-la certae_fw-la personae_fw-la applicatur_fw-la jus_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peneâ—_n cives_fw-la antequam_fw-la in_o rempublicam_fw-la coeant_fw-la privatus_fw-la enim_fw-la jus_o vindictae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ab_fw-la iisâ—â—em_fw-la tamen_fw-la applicatur_fw-la ad_fw-la coetum_fw-la ant_n personam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la grotius_n de_fw-fr imperiâ—_n p._n 270._o to_o give_v 2._o between_o their_o name_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o universal_a king_n and_o give_v it_o themselves_o 3._o between_o bound_v and_o limit_v power_n and_o give_v power_n 4._o and_o between_o a_o sovereign_n bind_a himself_n by_o contract_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o other_o if_o they_o be_v limit_v by_o contract_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o constitutive_a or_o fundamental_a law_n it_o be_v their_o own_o consent_n and_o contract_n that_o effective_o oblige_v and_o limit_v they_o of_o which_o indeed_o the_o people_n will_n may_v be_v the_o occasion_n when_o they_o resolve_v that_o they_o
matter_n conscire_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o our_o duty_n our_o fault_n our_o fear_n our_o hope_n our_o disease_n etc._n etc._n 2._o or_o more_o limited_o and_o narrow_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o matter_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n law_n and_o judgement_n judicium_fw-la hominis_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la prout_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o amesius_n define_v it_o 2._o conscience_n be_v take_v 1._o sometime_o for_o the_o act_n of_o self-knowing_a 2._o sometime_o for_o the_o habit_n 3._o sometime_o for_o the_o faculty_n that_o be_v for_o the_o intellect_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n of_o self-knowing_a in_o all_o these_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v proper_o 2._o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v by_o custom_n improper_o for_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o do_v conscire_fw-la or_o for_o his_o will_n another_o faculty_n 3_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v 1._o subjective_o as_o the_o subjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o the_o faculty_n oblige_v 2._o or_o objective_o as_o conscire_fw-la the_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o thing_n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la to_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o upon_o these_o necessary_a distinction_n i_o thus_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o question_n prop._n 1_o the_o act_n or_o the_o habit_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v the_o subject_n oblige_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o act_n or_o duty_n the_o act_n or_o duty_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o the_o man_n to_o the_o act_n or_o duty_n 2._o the_o faculty_n or_o judgement_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v the_o object_n or_o materia_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o to_o have_v a_o intellect_n but_o be_v make_v such_o 3._o the_o faculty_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v the_o intellect_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v the_o immediate_a or_o near_a subjectum_fw-la quod_fw-la or_o subject_n oblige_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o intellect_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o free-working_a faculty_n but_o act_v necessary_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la further_o than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a habit_n be_v by_o all_o man_n distinguish_v 4._o all_o legal_a or_o moral_a obligation_n fall_v direct_o upon_o the_o will_n only_o and_o so_o upon_o the_o person_n as_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v the_o will_n be_v bind_v and_o the_o person_n be_v bind_v 5_o improper_o and_o remote_o it_o may_v be_v say_v the_o intellect_n or_o faculty_n of_o conscience_n be_v bind_v or_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n or_o foot_n be_v bind_v as_o the_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o use_v they_o 6._o though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v that_o the_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o faculty_n 7._o the_o common_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n that_o we_o be_v bound_n in_o conscience_n oâ—_n that_o conscience_n be_v bind_v be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o god_n or_o by_o a_o divine_a obligation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fin_n against_o god_n to_o violate_v it_o so_o that_o divine_v use_v here_o to_o take_v the_o word_n conscience_n in_o the_o narrow_a theological_a sense_n as_o respect_v to_o god_n law_n and_o judgement_n do_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o 8._o take_v conscience_n in_o this_o narrow_a sense_n to_o ask_v whether_o man_n law_n as_o man_n do_v bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n agree_v have_v speak_v of_o this_o controversy_n in_o my_o life_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o easy_a thing_n in_o which_o i_o think_v we_o be_v real_o agree_v while_o we_o seem_v to_o differ_v which_o i_o call_v a_o pitiful_a case_n some_o brother_n who_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v be_v offend_v at_o i_o as_o speak_v too_o confident_o and_o call_v that_o so_o easy_a which_o bishop_n saâ—derâ—oa_n and_o so_o many_o other_o do_v make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o i_o retract_v the_o word_n if_o they_o â—e_v unsuittable_a either_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o reader_n but_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o consider_v how_o easy_a a_o case_n mr._n p._n make_v of_o it_o eccl._n pol._n and_o how_o heinous_a a_o matter_n he_o make_v of_o our_o suppose_a dissent_n and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v not_o at_o all_o differ_v from_o hooker_n bilson_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o conformist_n in_o this_o point_n let_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v represent_v as_o odious_a and_o intolerable_a to_o ruler_n and_o to_o mankind_n for_o that_o in_o which_o we_o do_v not_o differ_v proceed_v to_o backbite_v i_o for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n and_o pretend_v that_o we_o be_v agree_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o man_n be_v god_n 9_o and_o take_v conscience_n in_o the_o large_a or_o general_a sense_n to_o ask_v whether_o man_n law_n bound_v we_o in_o conscience_n subjective_o be_v to_o ask_v whether_o they_o bound_v the_o understanding_n to_o know_v our_o duty_n to_o man_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o will_v show_v that_o while_o they_o bound_v we_o to_o a_o outward_a act_n or_o from_o a_o outward_a act_n it_o be_v the_o man_n that_o they_o bound_v to_o or_o from_o that_o act_n and_o that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o rational_a voluntary_a agent_n so_o that_o a_o humane_a obligation_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o man_n on_o the_o will_n and_o on_o the_o intellect_n by_o humane_a law_n 10._o and_o humane_a law_n while_o they_o bound_v we_o to_o or_o from_o a_o outward_a act_n do_v thereby_o bind_v we_o as_o rational-free_a agent_n know_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v those_o act_n nor_o can_v a_o law_n which_o be_v a_o moral_a instrument_n any_o otherwise_o bind_v the_o hand_n foot_n or_o tongue_n but_o by_o first_o bind_v we_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v it_o know_o that_o be_v conscientious_o so_o that_o a_o humane_a bond_n be_v certain_o lay_v on_o the_o mind_n soul_n or_o conscience_n take_v in_o the_o large_a sense_n 11._o take_v conscience_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n as_o include_v essential_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n obligation_n the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o question_n plain_o be_v but_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o plain_a man_n may_v easy_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o this_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o two_o respect_n a_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o break_v such_o law_n or_o command_n as_o ruler_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o make_v 1._o because_o god_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o ruler_n therefore_o he_o that_o so_o obey_v they_o not_o sin_v against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n god_n oblige_v we_o in_o general_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v authorize_v by_o he_o to_o command_v but_o their_o law_n determine_v of_o the_o particular_a matter_n therefore_o god_n oblige_v we_o in_o conscience_n of_o his_o law_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o particular_a 2._o because_o by_o make_v they_o his_o officer_n by_o his_o commission_n he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o certain_a beam_n of_o authority_n which_o be_v divine_a as_o derive_v from_o god_n therefore_o they_o can_v command_v we_o by_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o god_n therefore_o to_o disobey_v be_v to_o sin_n against_o a_o power_n derive_v from_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o general_n case_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o easy_a how_o man_n sin_v against_o god_n in_o disobey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o consequent_o how_o in_o a_o tolerable_a sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n law_n do_v or_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o rather_o bound_v we_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n or_o by_o a_o divine_a obligation_n man_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v lay_v no_o divine_a obligation_n on_o we_o but_o man_n be_v god_n officer_n 1._o his_o own_o law_n lay_v on_o we_o a_o obligation_n derivative_o divine_a for_o it_o be_v no_o law_n which_o have_v no_o obligation_n and_o it_o be_v no_o authoritative_a obligation_n which_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o god_n 2._o and_o god_n own_o law_n bind_v we_o to_o obey_v man_n law_n quest._n 2._o but_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o break_v every_o penal_a law_n of_o man_n answ._n 1._o you_o must_v remember_v that_o man_n law_n be_v essential_o the_o signification_n of_o man_n will_n and_o therefore_o oblige_v no_o further_a than_o it_o
bear_v too_o patient_o with_o yourselves_o if_o another_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o he_o do_v not_o make_v you_o evil_n it_o be_v worse_a to_o make_v you_o bad_a than_o to_o call_v you_o so_o and_o this_o you_o do_v against_o yourselves_o do_v your_o neighbour_n wrong_v you_o in_o your_o honour_n or_o estate_n but_o he_o endanger_v not_o your_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o forfeit_v your_o salvation_n he_o do_v not_o deserve_v damnation_n for_o you_o nor_o make_v your_o soul_n displease_v to_o god_n but_o all_o this_o you_o do_v against_o yourselves_o even_o more_o than_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n do_v and_o yet_o you_o be_v too_o little_o offend_v with_o yourselves_o see_v here_o the_o power_n of_o blind_a self-love_n if_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o yourselves_o you_o will_v agree_v as_o peaceable_o with_o your_o neighbour_n almost_o as_o with_o yourselves_o love_v they_o more_o and_o you_o will_v bear_v more_o with_o they_o and_o provoke_v they_o less_o §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o compose_v your_o mind_n to_o christian_a gentleness_n and_o meekness_n and_o suffer_v not_o passion_n to_o 4._o direct_v 4._o make_v you_o either_o turbulent_a and_o unquiet_a to_o other_o or_o impatient_a and_o troublesome_a to_o yourselves_o a_o gentle_a and_o quiet_a mind_n have_v a_o gentle_a quiet_a tongue_n it_o can_v bear_v as_o much_o wrong_n as_o another_o can_v do_v according_a to_o its_o measure_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v at_o his_o pleasure_n send_v his_o emissary_n and_o by_o injury_n or_o foul_a word_n procure_v it_o to_o sin_n but_o a_o passionate_a person_n be_v frequent_o provoke_v or_o provoke_v a_o little_a thing_n make_v he_o injurious_a to_o other_o and_o a_o little_a injury_n from_o other_o disquiet_v himself_o he_o be_v daily_o trouble_v other_o or_o himself_o or_o both_o coal_n of_o fire_n go_v from_o his_o lip_n it_o be_v his_o very_a desire_n to_o provoke_v and_o vex_v those_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o neighbour_n peace_n and_o his_o own_o be_v the_o fuel_n of_o his_o anger_n which_o he_o consume_v in_o a_o moment_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o not_o provoke_v he_o be_v a_o task_n for_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_o meek_a and_o self-denying_a he_o be_v as_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o asp_n tree_n that_o never_o rest_v unless_o the_o day_n be_v very_o calm_a the_o small_a breath_n of_o a_o angry_a tongue_n can_v shake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o tranquillity_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o ague_n of_o disquietness_n the_o sail_n of_o the_o windmill_n be_v scarce_o more_o at_o the_o wind_n command_v than_o his_o heart_n and_o tongue_n be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o satan_n he_o can_v move_v he_o almost_o when_o he_o please_v bid_v but_o a_o neighbour_n speak_v some_o hard_a speech_n of_o he_o or_o one_o of_o his_o family_n neglect_v or_o cross_v he_o and_o he_o be_v present_o like_o the_o rage_a sea_n who_o wave_n cast_v up_o the_o mire_n and_o dirt_n a_o impatient_a man_n have_v no_o security_n of_o his_o own_o peace_n for_o a_o hour_n any_o enemy_n or_o angry_a person_n can_v take_v it_o from_o he_o when_o they_o please_v and_o be_v trouble_v he_o be_v troublesome_a to_o all_o about_o he_o if_o you_o do_v not_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o vex_v you_o remember_v then_o that_o no_o peace_n can_v be_v expect_v without_o patience_n nor_o patience_n without_o a_o meek_a and_o gentle_a mind_n remember_v that_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v jam._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n from_o above_o have_v bid_v you_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o spirit_n as_o ever_o you_o will_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o own_o peace_n be_v like_a to_o break_v the_o peace_n of_o other_o §_o 6._o direct_v 5._o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v that_o order_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v appoint_v 5._o direct_v 5._o of_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n in_o family_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n if_o you_o will_v break_v this_o vessel_n peace_n will_v flow_v out_o and_o be_v all_o quick_o spill_v what_o peace_n in_o school_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o schoolmaster_n or_o in_o army_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n if_o a_o unwise_a and_o ungodly_a governor_n do_v himself_o violate_v the_o foundation_n and_o boundary_n of_o peace_n and_o either_o weak_o or_o wilful_o make_v divide_v law_n no_o wonder_n if_o such_o wound_n do_v spend_v the_o vital_a blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o that_o society_n it_o be_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o governor_n than_o of_o the_o subject_a to_o destroy_v peace_n or_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o if_o the_o subject_n make_v not_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o superior_n the_o bank_n of_o peace_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v down_o and_o all_o will_v be_v overwhelm_v in_o tumult_n and_o confusion_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o subvert_v or_o weaken_v government_n disobedience_n or_o rebellion_n seldom_o want_v a_o fair_a pretence_n but_o it_o more_o seldom_o answer_v the_o agent_n expectation_n it_o usual_o pretend_v the_o weakness_n miscarriage_n or_o injurious_a deal_n of_o superior_n but_o it_o as_o usual_o mend_v a_o inconvenience_n with_o a_o mischief_n it_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o house_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o rat_n and_o mouse_n that_o trouble_v it_o it_o must_v be_v indeed_o a_o grievous_a malady_n that_o shall_v need_v such_o a_o mischief_n for_o its_o remedy_n certain_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o god_n appointment_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o will_v dissolve_v these_o bond_n entertain_v not_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o your_o governor_n and_o receive_v not_o nor_o utter_v not_o any_o dishonourable_a word_n against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v faulty_a open_v not_o their_o shame_n their_o honour_n be_v their_o interest_n and_o the_o people_n too_o without_o it_o they_o will_v be_v disable_v for_o effectual_a government_n when_o subject_n or_o servant_n or_o child_n be_v saucy_o censorious_a of_o superior_n and_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o all_o their_o action_n even_o those_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o when_o they_o presume_v to_o defame_v they_o and_o with_o petulant_a tongue_n to_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o they_o the_o fire_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o peace_n be_v loose_v when_o superior_n rule_v with_o piety_n justice_n and_o true_a love_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o inferior_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o rank_n and_o all_o conspire_v the_o public_a good_a than_o peace_n will_v fourish_v and_o not_o till_o then_o §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o avoid_v all_o revengeful_a and_o provoke_a word_n when_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o man_n 6._o direct_v 6._o lip_n rom._n 3._o 13._o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o hearer_n mind_n that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o antidote_v against_o it_o fester_n death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n prov._n 18._o 21._o when_o the_o tongue_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n yea_o a_o sharp_a sword_n psal._n 57_o 4._o and_o when_o it_o be_v purposely_o whet_v psal._n 64._o 3._o but_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o pierce_v and_o wound_v they_o that_o be_v unarm_v but_o by_o long_o forbear_v a_o prince_n be_v persuade_v and_o a_o soft_a tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n prov._n 25._o 15._o a_o railer_n be_v number_v with_o those_o that_o a_o christian_n must_v not_o eat_v with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o christianity_n be_v so_o much_o for_o peace_n that_o it_o abhor_v all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o and_o in_o this_o be_v our_o example_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 23._o a_o scorn_v rail_a reproachful_a tongue_n be_v set_v as_o james_n say_v 3._o 6._o on_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n even_o person_n family_n church_n and_o commonwealth_n many_o a_o a_o ruin_a society_n may_v say_v by_o experience_n behold_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n a_o little_a fire_n kindle_v james_n 3._o 5._o §_o 8._o direct_v 7._o engage_v not_o yourselves_o too_o forward_o or_o eager_o in_o dispute_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n without_o 7._o direct_v 7._o necessity_n and_o when_o necessity_n call_v you_o set_v a_o extraordinary_a watch_n upon_o your_o passion_n though_o dispute_v be_v lawful_a and_o sometime_o necessary_a to_o defend_v
for_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o least_o endanger_v it_o by_o be_v over-pleasing_a to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o which_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o small_a interest_n to_o set_v up_o and_o plead_v against_o the_o spirit_n not_o but_o that_o the_o large_a stock_n must_v be_v accept_v and_o use_v for_o god_n when_o he_o trust_v we_o with_o it_o for_o when_o he_o set_v we_o the_o hard_a work_n we_o may_v expect_v his_o great_a help_n but_o a_o dwell_n as_o in_o tent_n in_o a_o constant_a unsetledness_n in_o a_o movable_a condition_n have_v little_a and_o need_v little_a never_o feel_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o most_o the_o safe_a life_n which_o give_v we_o the_o free_a advantage_n for_o heaven_n §_o 5._o take_v heed_n therefore_o as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o worldly_a hope_n and_o lay_v design_n for_o rise_v and_o riâ—hâ—s_n and_o please_v yourselves_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o prosecution_n of_o these_o thing_n â—â—r_n than_o you_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o perdition_n even_o to_o idolatrous_a worldliness_n and_o apostasy_n of_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o every_o sin_n that_o seem_v but_o necessary_a to_o your_o worldly_a end_n and_o to_o odious_a hypocrisy_n for_o a_o cloak_n to_o all_o this_o and_o to_o quiet_v your_o guilty_a mind_n with_o something_o that_o be_v like_o religion_n when_o once_o you_o be_v say_v with_o worldly_a security_n as_o he_o luke_n 12._o 17_o 18._o 19_o i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a and_o there_o will_v i_o bestow_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o good_n and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o goâ—ds_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_z â—e_z mercy_n you_o be_v then_o befool_v yourselves_o and_o near_o be_v call_v away_o as_o fool_n by_o dâ—â—th_n â—_o 20_o 21._o and_o when_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o your_o life_n you_o be_v say_v as_o those_o in_o â—ames_n 4._o 13_o 14._o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n you_o forget_v what_o your_o life_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o vapour_n appear_v a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o ver._n 14._o boast_v not_o thyself_o therefore_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o prov._n 27._o 1._o direct_v 20._o see_v that_o your_o religion_n be_v pure_o divine_a and_o animate_v all_o by_o god_n as_o the_o beginning_n the_o .._o direct_v 20._o d_o 〈…〉_o &_o ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o dâ—â—â—â—â—â—bat_fw-la â—iaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o nem_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d â—eâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—eâ—i_n 〈◊〉_d sufficere_fw-la quâ—dem_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la beateque_fw-la vivendum_fw-la â—aeâ—erum_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la indigere_fw-la corporis_fw-la bonis_fw-la robore_fw-la sanitate_fw-la integritate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n exterioribus_fw-la etiam_fw-la opiâ—â—â—â—_n genâ—ris_fw-la claâ—itate_fw-la gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n ea_z &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la affluerint_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la tamen_fw-la beatum_fw-la foâ—â—â—apiâ—â—tem_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la humana_fw-la câ—rnere_fw-la atque_fw-la curare_fw-la &_o daemon_n esse_fw-la porro_fw-la in_o dialogue_n justitiam_fw-la divinâ—m_fw-la legem_fw-la â—â—bitratus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la juâ—e_fw-la agendum_fw-la poâ—entius_fw-la persuâ—deret_fw-la nè_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la poenas_fw-la improbi_fw-la luerent_fw-la laert._n in_o plaâ—_n .._o way_n and_o the_o end_n and_o that_o first_o upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o then_o upon_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v or_o do_v there_o be_v write_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o thou_o corrupt_v not_o all_o with_o a_o inordinate_a hypocritical_a respect_n to_o man_n §_o 1._o to_o be_v holy_a be_v to_o be_v divine_a or_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o his_o will_n and_o use_v and_o that_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v not_o common_a and_o unclean_a to_o be_v godly_a be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o from_o their_o heart_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n indeed_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n all-sufficient_a our_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n heb._n 11._o 6._o gen._n 15._o 1._o &_o 17._o 1._o and_o that_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n for_o ever_o unto_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o as_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o all_o creature_n so_o live_v upon_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n must_v needs_o advance_v we_o above_o the_o high_a sensual_a life_n and_o therefore_o religion_n be_v transcendent_o above_o all_o science_n or_o art_n so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o be_v in_o you_o and_o upon_o you_o so_o much_o you_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o high_a worldly_a perfection_n can_v advance_v you_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o all_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o mouth_n and_o life_n of_o a_o believer_n god_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a matter_n of_o your_o religion_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n must_v be_v exercise_v upon_o he_o when_o you_o awake_v you_o shall_v be_v still_o with_o he_o psal._n 139._o 8._o your_o meditatiâ—ns_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n psal._n 104._o 34_o yet_o creature_n under_o he_o may_v be_v the_o frequent_a less_o principal_a matter_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o still_o as_o refer_v unto_o he_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o your_o religion_n god_n must_v institute_v it_o if_o you_o expect_v he_o shall_v accept_v it_o and_o reward_v it_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o reveal_v his_o will_n concern_v it_o in_o his_o word_n god_n must_v be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o your_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v intend_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v he_o god_n must_v be_v the_o continual_a motive_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o you_o do_v you_o must_v be_v able_a true_o to_o fetch_v your_o reason_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o say_v i_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n i_o do_v it_o to_o please_v and_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o god_n must_v be_v take_v as_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o of_o you_o and_o of_o all_o you_o do_v and_o you_o must_v whole_o look_v to_o his_o justification_n and_o approbation_n and_o avoid_v what_o ever_o he_o condemn_v can_v you_o take_v god_n for_o your_o owner_n your_o sovereign_n your_o saviour_n your_o sufficient_a protector_n your_o portion_n your_o all_o if_o not_o you_o can_v be_v godly_a nor_o be_v save_v if_o his_o authority_n have_v not_o more_o power_n upon_o you_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a upon_o earth_n you_o be_v atheistical_a hypocrite_n and_o not_o true_o religious_a whatever_o you_o pretend_v if_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v upon_o you_o and_o all_o that_o be_v you_o you_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a one_o if_o your_o name_n be_v set_v upon_o your_o sheep_n or_o plate_n or_o clothes_n you_o will_v say_v if_o another_o shall_v take_v they_o they_o be_v i_o do_v you_o not_o see_v my_o mark_n upon_o they_o slavery_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o and_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v their_o service_n if_o you_o be_v conseerate_v to_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o mark_v upon_o you_o tell_v every_o one_o that_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v his_o and_o resolve_v to_o live_v to_o he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o trust_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o he_o alone_o let_v god_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o sense_n and_o end_v of_o all_o you_o do_v §_o 2._o when_o once_o man_n have_v too_o much_o of_o your_o regard_n and_o observation_n that_o you_o set_v too_o much_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o esteem_v or_o eye_v he_o too_o much_o in_o your_o profession_n and_o practice_n when_o man_n approbation_n too_o much_o comfort_v you_o and_o manâ—_n displeasure_n or_o dispraise_n do_v too_o much_o trouble_v you_o when_o your_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o care_n and_o obedience_n be_v too_o much_o take_v up_o for_o man_n you_o so_o far_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o god_n and_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v back_o to_o bondage_n and_o forsake_v your_o rock_n and_o portion_n and_o
that_o be_v bestow_v in_o sin_n upon_o god_n enemy_n be_v use_v against_o he_o and_o noâ—_n as_o his_o own_o 6._o and_o that_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o talon_n or_o use_v it_o not_o at_o all_o can_v be_v say_v to_o use_v it_o for_o god_n both_o idleness_n and_o alienate_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o own_o §_o 9_o iii_o to_o help_v you_o in_o this_o work_n of_o self-resignation_n often_o consider_v 1._o that_o if_o you_o be_v your_o own_o you_o be_v most_o miserable_a you_o can_v not_o support_v preserve_v or_o provide_v for_o yourselves_o who_o shall_v save_v you_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n or_o distress_n alas_o if_o you_o be_v humble_a christian_n you_o know_v so_o much_o of_o your_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o feel_v yourselves_o such_o a_o daily_a burden_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v sure_a enough_o of_o yourselves_o ere_o now_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n above_o all_o your_o enemy_n to_o save_v you_o from_o yourselves_o and_o of_o all_o judgement_n to_o save_v you_o from_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o yourselves_o 2._o remember_v that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n have_v sufficient_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n to_o take_v the_o full_a care_n and_o charge_n of_o you_o but_o god_n none_o else_o can_v save_v you_o or_o sanctify_v you_o or_o keep_v you_o alive_a one_o hour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v your_o happiness_n and_o honour_n that_o you_o be_v his._n 3_o his_o right_n be_v absolute_a and_o none_o have_v right_o to_o you_o but_o he_o none_o else_o do_v create_v you_o redeem_v you_o or_o regenerate_v you_o 4._o he_o will_v use_v you_o only_o in_o safe_a and_o honourable_a service_n and_o to_o no_o worse_a a_o end_n than_o your_o endless_a happiness_n 5._o what_o you_o deny_v he_o or_o steal_v from_o he_o you_o give_v to_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v they_o better_o deserve_v it_o 6._o you_o be_v his_o own_o in_o tiâ—le_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o and_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o will_n upon_o you_o your_o consent_n and_o resignation_n be_v necessary_a to_o your_o good_a to_o â—ase_v you_o of_o your_o care_n and_o secure_v you_o from_o present_a and_o eternal_a misery_n direct_v vi_o 6._o gr._n dir._n 6._o remember_v that_o god_n be_v your_o sovereign_a king_n to_o rule_v and_o judge_v you_o and_o that_o it_o be_v your_o rectitude_n and_o happiness_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v he_o labour_v therefore_o to_o bring_v governor_n of_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o our_o supreme_a governor_n your_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o the_o most_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v it_o your_o delight_n and_o business_n sincere_o and_o exact_o to_o obey_v his_o will._n §_o 1._o have_v resign_v yourselves_o absolute_o to_o god_n as_o your_o owner_n you_o be_v next_o to_o subject_n yourselves_o absolute_o to_o god_n as_o your_o governor_n or_o king_n how_o much_o of_o our_o religion_n consist_v in_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o design_n of_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n though_o love_n be_v the_o high_a work_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o discharge_v laâ—tius_fw-la aristipâ—us_n rogatus_fw-la aliquando_fw-la quiâ—_n haberent_fw-la ex_fw-la mâ—um_fw-la philosophi_fw-la si_fw-mi omnes_fw-la inquit_fw-la leges_fw-la interâ—ant_fw-la aequabiliter_fw-la vivemus_fw-la laâ—tius_fw-la we_o from_o our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n that_o it_o constrain_v we_o to_o it_o most_o powerful_o and_o most_o sweet_o and_o must_v itself_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o these_o effect_n john_n 14._o 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n john_n 15._o 10._o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 13._o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1_o john_n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 5._o but_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v 29._o if_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a you_o know_v that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 6._o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righeeous_a 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n 22._o and_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n rev._n 22._o 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n i_o set_v together_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o stream_n of_o divine_a authority_n may_v carry_v you_o to_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n §_o 2._o i_o shall_v here_o first_o tell_v you_o what_o this_o full_a subjection_n be_v and_o then_o i_o shall_v direct_v you_o how_o to_o attain_v it_o i._o as_o in_o god_n there_o be_v first_o his_o relation_n of_o our_o king_n and_o then_o his_o actual_a government_n of_o we_o by_o his_o law_n and_o judgement_n so_o in_o we_o there_o be_v first_o our_o relation_n of_o subject_n to_o god_n and_o then_o our_o actual_a obedience_n what_o subjection_n what_o we_o be_v subject_n by_o divine_a obligation_n before_o we_o consent_v as_o rebel_n be_v but_o our_o consent_n or_o self-obligation_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n subjection_n be_v our_o state_v obligation_n to_o obedience_n this_o subjection_n and_o habit_n of_o obedience_n be_v then_o right_a and_o full_a 1._o when_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n authority_n over_o we_o be_v practical_a and_o not_o notional_a only_o 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v deeprooted_n and_o fix_v and_o become_v as_o a_o nature_n to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n intention_n of_o his_o end_n be_v that_o have_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o go_v which_o carry_v he_o on_o to_o the_o last_o step_n or_o as_o a_o child_n subjection_n to_o his_o parent_n or_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n which_o be_v the_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o his_o daily_a course_n of_o life_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v lively_a and_o ready_a to_o put_v the_o soul_n upon_o obedience_n 4._o when_o it_o be_v constant_a keep_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o continual_a attendance_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o when_o it_o have_v universal_a respect_n to_o all_o his_o commandment_n 6._o when_o it_o be_v resolute_a powerful_a and_o victorious_a against_o temptation_n to_o disobedience_n 7._o when_o it_o be_v superlative_a respect_v god_n as_o our_o supreme_a king_n and_o own_v no_o authority_n against_o he_o nor_o any_o but_o what_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o 8._o when_o it_o be_v voluntary_a pleasant_a cheerful_a and_o delectable_a to_o we_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n §_o 3._o ii_o to_o bring_v
another_o and_o 25._o tempt_v 25._o that_o of_o two_o evil_n you_o must_v choose_v the_o lâ—ss_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n thus_o james_n and_o john_n do_v by_o sinful_a uncharitable_a zeal_n desire_v to_o punish_v sin_n luke_n 9_o 54._o peter_n will_v sinful_o fight_v against_o the_o sinful_a jew_n mat._n 26._o 52._o thus_o he_o bid_v man_n lie_v to_o avoid_v some_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o persecute_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v out_o sin_n and_o commit_v a_o lesser_a sin_n themselves_o to_o escape_v a_o great_a §_o 74._o direct_v 25._o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v that_o necessary_a which_o he_o forbid_v and_o 25._o direct_v 25._o have_v not_o provide_v you_o lawful_a mean_n enough_o to_o use_v against_o every_o sin_n this_o be_v wilful_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o pretend_v you_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v even_o to_o sin_n of_o two_o evil_n avoid_v both_o but_o be_v sure_a you_o consent_v to_o neither_o §_o 75._o tempt_v 26._o he_o plead_v christian_a liberty_n to_o entice_v to_o sin_n especial_o to_o sensuality_n have_v 26._o tempt_v 26._o not_o christ_n purchase_v you_o liberty_n to_o use_v the_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o no_o man_n but_o the_o godly_a have_v just_a title_n to_o they_o §_o 76._o direct_v 26._o he_o never_o purchase_v we_o liberty_n to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n as_o poison_v to_o hurt_v our_o 26._o direct_v 26._o self_n to_o hinder_v mortification_n and_o strengthen_v our_o enemy_n and_o our_o snare_n and_o to_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n it_o be_v a_o liberty_n from_o sin_n and_o not_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v we_o §_o 77._o tempt_v 27._o he_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o wife_n child_n estate_n life_n etc._n etc._n necessity_n make_v 27._o tempt_v 27._o it_o lawful_a §_o 78._o direct_v 27._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o sin_v he_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o think_v it_o 27._o direct_v 27._o more_o necessary_a to_o save_v his_o life_n or_o provide_v for_o wife_n and_o child_n than_o to_o obey_v his_o lord_n luke_n 14._o 26_o 33._o god_n must_v be_v trust_v with_o these_o §_o 79._o tempt_v 28._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o lust_n to_o love_v honour_n ease_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n 28._o tempt_v 28._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n §_o 80._o direct_v 28._o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o sinful_a and_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o you_o to_o be_v rational_a and_o to_o 28._o direct_v 28._o rule_v your_o sense_n and_o appetite_n by_o reason_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o lust_n or_o appetite_n desire_v else_o man_n be_v but_o a_o beast_n §_o 81._o tempt_v 29._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n authority_n command_v it_o it_o be_v your_o parent_n or_o master_n 29._o tempt_v 29._o will_v and_o you_o must_v obey_v §_o 82._o direct_v 29._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o from_o god_n therefore_o none_o against_o he_o or_o above_o he_o 29._o direct_v 29._o they_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a but_o not_o in_o sin_n they_o can_v save_v you_o nor_o themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n §_o 83._o tempt_v 30._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n you_o have_v promise_v or_o vow_v that_o you_o will_v do_v it_o and_o be_v not_o 30._o tempt_v 30._o at_o liberty_n §_o 84._o direct_v 30._o the_o vow_n of_o a_o lawful_a thing_n must_v be_v keep_v but_o if_o you_o vow_v to_o sin_n it_o be_v another_o 30._o direct_v 30._o sin_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o to_o wrong_v god_n or_o man_n because_o you_o have_v vow_v to_o wrong_v he_o §_o 85._o tempt_v 31._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n and_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n 31._o tempt_v 31._o think_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n §_o 86._o direct_v 31._o you_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v fearful_a and_o cautelous_a when_o you_o see_v that_o the_o 31._o direct_v 31._o case_n be_v so_o obsure_n and_o the_o snare_n so_o subtle_a and_o be_v sure_a that_o many_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o be_v deceive_v before_o you_o remember_v god_n be_v your_o king_n and_o judge_n who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o excuse_n for_o sin_n that_o learned_a or_o good_a man_n do_v it_o or_o defend_v it_o consult_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o god_n §_o 87._o tempt_v 32._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n will_v you_o be_v singular_a and_o be_v pâ—inted_v or_o hoot_v at_o by_o all_o 32._o tempt_v 32._o §_o 88_o direct_v 32._o in_o doctrine_n i_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o god_n 32._o direct_v 32._o in_o worship_n i_o will_v not_o in_o singularity_n or_o schism_n separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o in_o doctrine_n i_o will_v be_v singular_a from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n i_o will_v be_v singular_a from_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a and_o sensual_a lest_o if_o i_o do_v as_o they_o to_o avoid_v their_o scorn_n i_o speed_v as_o they_o §_o 89._o tempt_v 33._o but_o you_o be_v weak_a and_o you_o can_v help_v it_o till_o god_n will_v give_v you_o grace_n to_o 33._o tempt_v 33._o do_v it_o §_o 90._o direct_v 33._o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o be_v wilful_a and_o negligent_a and_o rash_a and_o do_v that_o evil_n 33._o direct_v 33._o which_o i_o may_v forbear_v nor_o resist_v and_o refuse_v that_o grace_n and_o help_v and_o mercy_n without_o which_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o §_o 91._o tempt_v 34._o but_o you_o repent_v and_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n through_o christ_n every_o night_n for_o the_o sin_n 34._o tempt_v 34._o of_o the_o day_n §_o 92._o direct_v 34._o repent_v be_v a_o sorrowful_a turn_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n you_o repent_v 34._o direct_v 34._o not_o if_o you_o turn_v not_o to_o mock_v god_n with_o such_o hypocritical_a pray_v and_o repent_v be_v itself_o a_o 〈…〉_o we_o siâ—_n will_v you_o take_v it_o for_o repent_v if_o a_o man_n that_o spit_v in_o your_o face_n and_o beat_v you_o shall_v dâ—_n it_o every_o day_n and_o ask_v you_o forgiveness_n at_o night_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o still_o because_o he_o ask_v forgâ—uâ—nâ—â—_n §_o 93._o tempt_v 35._o bâ—t_v every_o man_n sâ—nneth_v daily_o you_o do_v but_o as_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v â—5_n 〈◊〉_d â—5_n §_o 94._o direct_v 35._o no_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v justify_v have_v any_o sin_n but_o what_o he_o hate_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—â—th_v â—â—â—â—d_fw-mi will_v â—â—in_o be_v rid_v of_o and_o strive_v against_o in_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a mean_n he_o have_v no_o beâ—â—â—â—d_a 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o but_o have_v â—ather_o keep_v than_o leave_n §_o 95._o tempt_v 36._o but_o thâ—se_a that_o seem_v strict_a and_o godly_a be_v hypocrite_n and_o sâ—â—râ—tly_o as_o bad_a as_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_o 96._o â—â—â—â—ct_n 36_o this_o be_v just_a like_o the_o devil_n the_o accuser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o malice_n and_o liâ—s_n to_o charge_v that_o on_o they_o which_o he_o confess_v be_v seâ—râ—t_a and_o he_o can_v prove_v so_o he_o say_v of_o job_n that_o iâ—_n he_o be_v touch_v in_o his_o â—state_n or_o body_n he_o will_v forsake_v his_o godliness_n but_o he_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n but_o be_v it_o how_o it_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—â—yâ—â—_n â—â—_z i_o shall_v not_o see_v god_n and_o if_o i_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o shall_v die_v and_o other_o man_n misery_n will_v be_v no_o â—asâ—_n tâ—_n i_o §_o 97._o tempt_v 37._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n if_o you_o will_v not_o sin_n come_v but_o near_o it_o and_o do_v that_o which_o â—7_n â—â—mpt_n â—7_n iâ—_n laâ—â—ul_a §_o 98._o direct_v 37._o indeed_o we_o must_v not_o run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a under_o pretence_n of_o fly_v far_o â—7_n 〈◊〉_d â—7_n â—nougâ—_n from_o sin_n but_o if_o you_o keep_v out_o of_o other_o sin_n you_o can_v go_v too_o far_o from_o any_o to_o be_v near_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v near_o god_n wrath_n and_o near_o that_o which_o tend_v to_o hâ—ll_v fire_n and_o to_o come_v near_o it_o be_v the_o câ—mmon_a way_n of_o come_v to_o it_o he_o that_o can_v wish_v he_o may_v do_v it_o be_v infect_v at_o the_o heart_n already_o kâ—ep_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o a_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_v §_o 99_o tempt_v 38._o it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n when_o sin_n be_v get_v into_o credit_n 1._o by_o put_v fair_a name_n upon_o â—8_o tempt_v â—8_o it_o â—alling_v luxury_n and_o gluttony_n
but_o the_o misery_n be_v that_o few_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o weak_a have_v knowledge_n and_o humility_n enough_o â—o_o perceive_v their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n but_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v as_o wise_o as_o the_o best_a and_o be_v offend_v if_o their_o word_n be_v not_o reverence_v according_o as_o a_o minister_n shall_v study_v and_o labour_n for_o a_o skill_n and_o ability_n to_o preach_v because_o it_o be_v his_o work_n so_o every_o christian_n shall_v study_v for_o skill_n to_o discourse_v with_o wisdom_n and_o meet_a expression_n about_o holy_a thing_n because_o this_o be_v his_o work_n and_o as_o unfit_a expression_n and_o behaviour_n in_o a_o minister_n do_v cause_n contempt_n instead_o of_o edify_v so_o do_v they_o in_o discourse_n §_o 31._o direct_v 10._o when_o ever_o god_n holy_a name_n or_o word_n be_v blaspheme_v or_o use_v in_o levity_n or_o jest_n 10._o direct_v 10._o or_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n or_o god_n be_v notorious_o abuse_v or_o dishonour_v be_v ready_a to_o reprove_v it_o with_o gravity_n where_o you_o can_v and_o where_o you_o can_v at_o least_o let_v your_o detestation_n of_o it_o be_v convenient_o manifest_v afterwards_o of_o prayer_n i_o have_v speak_v afterwards_o among_o those_o to_o who_o you_o may_v free_o speak_v lay_v open_a the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o if_o you_o be_v unable_a for_o long_a or_o accurate_a discourse_n at_o least_o tell_v they_o who_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v etc._n tom._n 2._o etc._n etc._n not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o where_o your_o speech_n be_v unmeet_a as_o to_o some_o superior_n or_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o good_a let_v your_o depart_v the_o room_n or_o your_o look_n or_o rather_o your_o tear_n show_v your_o dislike_n direction_n for_o the_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o life_n §_o 32._o direct_v 1._o our_o life_n then_o glorify_v god_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o his_o excellency_n most_o appear_v in_o 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v most_o divine_a or_o holy_a when_o they_o be_v so_o manage_v that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o 728._o turâ—issimum_fw-la est_fw-la philosopho_fw-la secus_fw-la docere_fw-la quam_fw-la viviâ—_fw-la paul_n scaligâ—r_n p._n 728._o it_o be_v god_n that_o we_o have_v chief_o respect_v unto_o and_o that_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v upon_o all_o our_o faculty_n and_o affair_n so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n so_o much_o they_o be_v true_o venerable_a and_o advance_v above_o the_o rank_n of_o fleshly_a worldly_a life_n god_n only_o be_v the_o real_a glory_n of_o every_o person_n and_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o word_n or_o action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o the_o world_n which_o in_o despite_n of_o their_o atheism_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o reverence_v a_o deity_n will_v be_v force_v even_o when_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v to_o reverence_v the_o appearance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a one_o let_v it_o appear_v therefore_o 1._o that_o god_n authority_n command_v you_o above_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o fleshly_a lust_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o evertitur_fw-la nam_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la calorum_fw-la commâ—mâ—rantur_fw-la à _fw-la nâ—bâ—â—_n dâ—que_fw-la praesentâ—um_fw-la reâ—um_fw-la contâ—mpâ—u_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la caâ—â—unt_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la â—aâ—â—le_fw-la sibi_fw-la persuade_v cum_fw-la sâ—rmo_fw-la factis_fw-la evertitur_fw-la interest_n of_o god_n that_o you_o live_v for_o and_o look_v after_o principal_o in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o your_o own_o carnal_a interest_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n that_o you_o be_v do_v and_o not_o your_o own_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o not_o your_o own_o that_o you_o be_v engage_v in_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o law_n that_o be_v your_o rule_n 4._o and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v your_o pattern_n 5._o and_o that_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v move_v and_o act_v in_o the_o world_n by_o motive_n fetch_v from_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6._o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a powerful_a principle_n send_v from_o god_n into_o your_o heart_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o you_o be_v incline_v and_o actuate_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o your_o life_n 7._o and_o that_o your_o daily_a converse_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n be_v comparative_o nothing_o to_o you_o but_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v by_o while_o god_n be_v prefer_v and_o honour_v and_o serve_v by_o you_o and_o that_o all_o your_o business_n be_v with_o he_o or_o for_o he_o in_o the_o world_n 418._o acâ—staâ—l_fw-it 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 418._o §_o 33._o direct_v 2._o the_o more_o of_o heaven_n appear_v in_o your_o life_n the_o more_o your_o life_n do_v glorify_v god_n worldly_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v conscious_a that_o their_o glory_n be_v a_o vanish_v glory_n and_o their_o pleasure_n but_o a_o transitory_a dream_n and_o that_o all_o their_o honour_n and_o wealth_n will_v short_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o therefore_o they_o be_v force_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o sensuality_n to_o bear_v some_o reverence_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o heart_n themselves_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o prepare_v for_o eternity_n and_o in_o lay_v up_o a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n yet_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o those_o that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n and_o they_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o their_o last_o end_n may_v be_v like_o he_o as_o heaven_n exceed_v earth_n even_o in_o the_o reverend_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o in_o their_o practical_a esteem_n and_o choice_n so_o heavenly_a christian_n have_v a_o reverend_a acknowledgement_n from_o they_o when_o malice_n do_v not_o hide_v their_o heavenliness_n by_o slander_n though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v such_o themselves_o let_v it_o appear_v in_o your_o life_n that_o real_o you_o seek_v a_o high_a happiness_n than_o this_o world_n afford_v and_o that_o you_o very_o look_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o honour_n and_o wealth_n and_o pleasure_n command_v the_o life_n of_o the_o ungodly_a so_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n command_v you_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v your_o design_n and_o business_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o your_o heart_n and_o conversation_n be_v above_o and_o that_o whatever_o you_o do_v or_o suffer_v be_v for_o this_o and_o not_o for_o any_o low_a end_n and_o this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o §_o 34._o direct_v 3._o it_o glorifi_v god_n by_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o contemn_v the_o riches_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o live_v above_o the_o worldling_n life_n account_v that_o a_o despicable_a thing_n which_o he_o account_v his_o happiness_n and_o lose_v his_o soul_n for_o as_o man_n despise_v the_o toy_n of_o child_n so_o a_o believer_n must_v take_v the_o transitory_a vanity_n of_o this_o world_n for_o matter_n so_o inconsiderable_a as_o not_o to_o be_v worthy_a his_o regard_n save_v only_o as_o they_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o he_o or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v say_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v they_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o observe_n or_o look_v at_o but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a the_o world_n be_v under_o a_o believer_n foot_n while_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v on_o the_o celestial_a world_n he_o travel_v through_o it_o to_o his_o home_n and_o he_o will_v be_v thankful_a if_o his_o way_n be_v fair_a and_o if_o he_o have_v his_o daily_a bread_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o home_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v any_o great_a matter_n whether_o his_o usage_n in_o it_o be_v kind_a or_o unkind_a or_o whether_o his_o inn_n be_v well_o adorn_v or_o not_o he_o be_v almost_o indifferent_a whether_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n he_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a in_o a_o high_a or_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n further_o than_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o his_o master_n service_n let_v man_n see_v that_o you_o
that_o we_o can_v use_v to_o help_v they_o and_o none_o but_o the_o almighty_a can_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o deliver_v they_o let_v husband_n or_o wife_n or_o parent_n or_o the_o dear_a friend_n entreat_v a_o harden_a sinner_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o let_v the_o learn_a or_o wise_a or_o holy_a man_n alive_a both_o preach_v and_o beseech_v he_o and_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v at_o a_o distance_n he_o may_v reverence_v and_o honour_v a_o great_a divine_a and_o a_o learned_a or_o a_o holy_a man_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o let_v the_o best_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o entreat_v he_o daily_o to_o repent_v and_o he_o will_v either_o hate_v and_o persecute_v he_o or_o neglect_n and_o disobey_v he_o what_o minister_n be_v ever_o so_o learned_a or_o holy_a or_o powerful_a a_o preacher_n that_o have_v not_o sad_a experience_n of_o this_o when_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 53._o 1._o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o many_o that_o reject_v they_o and_o be_v abuse_v and_o scorn_v and_o persecute_v by_o those_o who_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v save_v nay_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o most_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o no_o minister_n dare_v compare_v himself_o with_o christ._n if_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v blaspheme_v scorn_v and_o murder_v by_o sinner_n what_o better_o shall_v his_o able_a minister_n expect_v st._n augustine_n find_v drunkenness_n so_o common_a in_o africa_n that_o he_o motion_v that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v call_v for_o the_o suppression_n of_o it_o but_o if_o a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n be_v call_v they_o can_v not_o convert_v one_o harden_a sinner_n by_o all_o their_o authority_n wit_n or_o diligence_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n for_o will_v they_o be_v convert_v by_o man_n that_o be_v harden_v against_o god_n what_o can_v we_o devise_v to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o can_v reach_v their_o heart_n and_o get_v within_o they_o and_o do_v they_o good_a shall_v we_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o wrath_n against_o they_o why_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o till_o they_o sleep_v under_o it_o or_o laugh_v at_o they_o shall_v we_o tell_v they_o of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o eternity_n why_o we_o speak_v to_o the_o post_n or_o man_n asleep_a they_o hear_v we_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v we_o not_o shall_v we_o tell_v they_o of_o endless_a joy_n and_o torment_n they_o feel_v not_o and_o therefore_o fear_v not_o nor_o regard_v not_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o all_o these_o till_o they_o be_v a_o weary_a of_o hear_v they_o and_o our_o word_n seem_v to_o they_o but_o as_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o water_n which_o be_v of_o no_o signification_n if_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v among_o they_o by_o a_o preacher_n that_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a they_o will_v wonder_v at_o he_o but_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v for_o christ_n do_v thus_o and_o yet_o prevail_v but_o with_o few_o john_n 11._o 48._o 53._o and_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o yet_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o most_o act_v 7._o 57_o &_o 22._o 22._o nay_o if_o one_o of_o their_o old_a companion_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v they_o warning_n he_o may_v affright_v they_o but_o not_o convert_v they_o for_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o so_o himself_o luke_n 16._o 31._o or_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o will_v be_v harden_v still_o as_o balaam_n and_o other_o have_v be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o be_v after_o that_o reject_a we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v his_o sepulchre_n though_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v after_o that_o hire_a for_o a_o little_a money_n to_o lie_v and_o say_v that_o christ_n disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o if_o magistrate_n that_o have_v power_n on_o their_o body_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o godliness_n they_o will_v not_o obey_v they_o nor_o be_v persuade_v king_n hezekiahs_n messenger_n be_v but_o mock_v by_o the_o people_n david_n and_o solomon_n can_v not_o convert_v their_o harden_a subject_n punish_v they_o and_o hang_v they_o and_o they_o will_v be_v wicked_a to_o the_o death_n witness_v the_o impenitent_a thief_n that_o die_v with_o christ_n and_o die_v reproach_v he_o though_o god_n afflict_v they_o with_o rod_n after_o rod_n yet_o still_o they_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o same_o psal._n 78._o hâ—s_n 7._o 14._o amos_n 4._o 9_o jer._n 5._o 3._o isa._n 1._o 5._o let_v death_n come_v near_o and_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n and_o let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v present_o go_v to_o judgement_n it_o will_v affright_v they_o but_o not_o convert_v they_o let_v they_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v bad_a that_o holiness_n be_v best_a that_o death_n and_o eternity_n be_v at_o hand_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o same_o and_o all_o will_v not_o win_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n till_o grace_n take_v away_o their_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v they_o tender_a fleshy_a heart_n ezek_n 36._o 26._o §_o 8._o direct_v 6._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o doleful_a effect_n of_o hard_a heartedness_n in_o the_o world_n this_o fill_v the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o world_n with_o wickedness_n and_o confusion_n with_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o leave_v it_o under_o that_o lamentable_a desertion_n and_o delusion_n which_o we_o behold_v in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o many_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o heathenism_n and_o mahometanism_n for_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o lord_n how_o many_o christian_a nation_n be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o most_o gross_a deceit_n of_o popery_n and_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v enemy_n to_o reformation_n because_o they_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n what_o vice_n so_o odious_a even_o beastly_a filthiness_n and_o bitter_a hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o man_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o rank_n do_v not_o secure_o wallow_v in_o through_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o grieve_v the_o godly_a that_o weari_v good_a magistrate_n and_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o faithful_a minister_n when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o best_a they_o be_v fain_o as_o christ_n himself_o before_o they_o to_o grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n alas_o we_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a our_o town_n and_o country_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a case_n than_o egypt_n when_o every_o house_n have_v a_o dead_a man_n even_o in_o our_o church_n it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v only_o under_o ground_n and_o most_o of_o our_o seat_n have_v not_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o sit_v as_o if_o he_o hear_v and_o kneel_v as_o if_o he_o pray_v when_o nothing_o ever_o pierce_v to_o the_o quick_a we_o have_v study_v the_o most_o quicken_a word_n we_o have_v preach_v with_o tear_n in_o the_o most_o earnest_a manner_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v make_v they_o feel_v as_o if_o we_o cry_v like_o baal_n worshipper_n o_o baal_n hear_v we_o or_o like_o the_o irish_a to_o their_o dead_a why_o will_v thou_o die_v and_o leave_v thy_o house_n and_o land_n and_o friend_n so_o we_o talk_v to_o they_o about_o the_o death_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o wilful_a misery_n who_o never_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o say_v we_o be_v leave_v to_o ring_v they_o a_o peal_n of_o lamentation_n and_o weep_v over_o they_o as_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o move_v by_o our_o tear_n we_o cast_v the_o seed_n into_o stony_a ground_n matth._n 13._o 5_o 20._o it_o stop_v in_o the_o surface_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o open_v their_o heart_n and_o get_v within_o they_o i_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v ourselves_o that_o ever_o we_o do_v speak_v to_o such_o miserable_a soul_n without_o more_o importunate_a earnestness_n and_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v because_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v much_o uncured_a in_o ourselves_o for_o which_o god_n now_o just_o lay_v so_o many_o of_o we_o by_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v say_v our_o importunity_n be_v such_o as_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n we_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n in_o all_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v it_o to_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o show_v they_o his_o
will_v find_v that_o hell_n be_v no_o jest_n matter_n if_o you_o mock_v yourselves_o out_o of_o your_o salvation_n where_o be_v you_o then_o if_o you_o play_v with_o time_n and_o mean_n and_o mercy_n till_o they_o be_v go_v you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o o_o dally_v not_o till_o you_o be_v past_a remedy_n alas_o poor_a dream_v trifle_a hypocrite_n be_v time_n so_o swift_a and_o life_n so_o short_a and_o death_n so_o sure_a and_o near_o and_o god_n so_o holy_a just_a and_o terrible_a and_o heaven_n so_o glorious_a and_o hell_n so_o hot_a and_o both_o everlasting_a and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o be_v in_o earnest_n about_o your_o work_n up_o and_o be_v do_v as_o you_o be_v man_n and_o as_o ever_o you_o care_v what_o become_v of_o you_o for_o ever_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n if_o you_o will_v name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o let_v not_o a_o cheat_a world_n delude_v you_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o have_v the_o kernel_n the_o heart_n while_o god_n have_v but_o the_o empty_a shell_n a_o mock-religion_n will_v but_o keep_v up_o a_o mock-hope_a a_o mock-peace_n and_o a_o mock-joy_n and_o comfort_n till_o satan_n have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o unhood_v you_o and_o open_v your_o eye_n job_n 8._o 13._o so_o aâ—e_v the_o path_n of_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v job_n 27._o 8_o 9_o for_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o he_o bathe_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n will_v god_n hear_v his_o â—ry_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o job_n 20._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o know_v thou_o not_o this_o of_o old_a that_o the_o triumph_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v short_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n but_o for_o a_o moment_n though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n yet_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o own_o dung_n they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o away_o then_o with_o hypocritical_a formality_n and_o dalliance_n and_o be_v serious_a and_o sincere_a for_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o thy_o god_n part_n iu_o direction_n against_o inordinate_a man-pleasing_a or_o that_o overvalue_a the_o favour_n and_o censure_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n and_o a_o great_a cause_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o direction_n against_o idolize_v man._n §_o 1._o as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o in_o this_o iniquity_n consist_v not_o simple_o in_o the_o heart_n neglect_v of_o supeâ—st_n god_n but_o in_o the_o prefer_n of_o some_o competitor_n and_o prevalence_n of_o some_o object_n which_o stand_v up_o for_o a_o opposite_a interest_n and_o so_o the_o obey_a man_n before_o god_n and_o against_o he_o and_o the_o value_v the_o favour_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n before_o or_o against_o the_o approbation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_v of_o man_n censure_n or_o displeasure_n more_o than_o god_n be_v a_o idolize_v man_n or_o set_v he_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n it_o turn_v our_o chief_a observance_n and_o care_n and_o labour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o grief_n into_o this_o humane_a fleshly_a channel_n and_o make_v all_o that_o to_o be_v but_o humane_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n which_o objective_o shall_v be_v divine_a which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n partake_v of_o so_o much_o impiety_n hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n as_o that_o it_o deserve_v a_o special_a place_n in_o my_o direction_n and_o in_o all_o watchfulness_n and_o consideration_n to_o escape_v it_o §_o 2._o as_o all_o other_o creature_n so_o special_o man_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o value_v only_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n and_o subserviency_n to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v value_v otherwise_o they_o be_v make_v his_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v and_o be_v make_v the_o principal_a engine_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o as_o overvalue_v they_o see_v what_o 27._o luke_n 14._o 26_o 27._o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o this_o sin_n isa._n 2._o 22._o cease_v you_o from_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v account_v of_o matth._n 23_o 9_o and_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o socrat._v magna_fw-la animi_fw-la sublimiâ—ate_fw-la carpentes_fw-la se_fw-la atque_fw-la objuâ—gantes_fw-la soâ—â—ates_n conâ—emnebat_fw-la 〈…〉_o socrat._v one_o be_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8._o and_o be_v not_o you_o call_v rabbi_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n jer._n 20._o 15._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n psal._n 118._o 6_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n yea_o in_o prince_n job_n 32._o 21_o 22._o let_v i_o not_o accept_v any_o man_n person_n neither_o let_v i_o give_v flatter_a title_n unto_o man_n for_o i_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n in_o so_o do_v my_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v i_o away_o job_n 21._o 4._o as_o for_o i_o be_v my_o complaint_n to_o man_n gal._n 1._o 10._o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o yet_o â—â—â—â—s_fw-la when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ask_v why_o â—he_n exercise_v not_o himself_o with_o the_o most_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o shall_v do_v as_o the_o mâ—st_a dâ—_n i_o shall_v be_v no_o philosopher_n la_fw-fr 〈…〉_o p._n adulatâ—onâ—â—â—â—â—dum_fw-la crimen_fw-la servitutis_fw-la malâ—gnitati_fw-la falsa_fw-la species_n libertatis_fw-la inest_fw-la taâ—itus_fw-la â—b_fw-la 17._o secure_a conscience_n first_o qua_fw-la semel_fw-la amisâ—a_fw-la postea_fw-la nullus_fw-la â—â—â—â—s_fw-la please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n luke_n 14._o 26._o if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a ephes._n 6_o 6._o col._n 3._o 22._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 4._o so_o we_o speak_v not_o as_o please_a man_n but_o god_n who_o tri_v our_o heart_n judas_n 16._o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v you_o what_o scripture_n say_v of_o this_o inordinate_a man-pleasing_a or_o respect_n to_o man_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o direct_v you_o to_o escape_v it_o §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o understand_v well_o wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sin_n consist_v that_o you_o may_v not_o run_v into_o the_o 1._o direct_v 1._o contrary_a extreme_a but_o may_v know_v which_o way_n to_o bend_v your_o opposition_n i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o show_v you_o how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o must_v please_v man_n and_o how_o far_o not_o §_o 4._o 1._o our_o parent_n ruler_n and_o superior_n must_v be_v honour_v obey_v and_o please_v in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o several_a place_n of_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o we_o and_o this_o must_v be_v not_o mere_o as_o to_o man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n from_o who_o and_o for_o who_o and_o not_o against_o he_o they_o have_v all_o their_o power_n rom._n 13._o exod._n 20._o 12._o titus_n 3._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o &_o 2._o 2_o 10._o §_o 5._o 2._o we_o must_v in_o charity_n and_o condescension_n and_o meekness_n of_o behaviour_n seek_v to_o please_v all_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o salvation_n we_o must_v so_o thirst_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n that_o we_o must_v become_v all_o thing_n lawful_a to_o all_o man_n that_o we_o may_v win_v they_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v upon_o our_o term_n and_o 3._o rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o but_o condescend_v to_o the_o low_a and_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a not_o take_v the_o course_n that_o please_v ourselves_o but_o that_o which_o by_o please_v he_o may_v edify_v our_o weak_a brother_n we_o must_v forbear_v and_o forgive_v and_o part_n with_o our_o right_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o use_n of_o our_o christian_a
heretic_n call_v misericordes_fw-la merciful_a man_n and_o origen_n be_v lead_v hereby_o into_o his_o error_n when_o they_o think_v of_o hell_n fire_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o save_v they_o consult_v with_o their_o ignorant_a compassion_n and_o think_v that_o this_o be_v below_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o thus_o use_v a_o enemy_n of_o their_o own_o and_o therefore_o they_o censure_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o pride_n incline_v they_o strong_o to_o unbelief_n while_o they_o forget_v the_o narrowness_n and_o darkness_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o how_o unfit_a they_o be_v to_o censure_n god_n and_o how_o many_o truth_n may_v be_v unseen_a of_o they_o which_o will_v full_o satisfy_v they_o if_o they_o know_v they_o and_o how_o quick_o god_n will_v show_v they_o that_o which_o shall_v justify_v his_o word_n and_o all_o his_o work_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o folly_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o censure_n §_o 18._o sign_n 8._o pride_n make_v man_n pretend_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o god_n and_o to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v 8._o sign_n 8._o more_o just_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o to_o censure_v god_n threaten_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o thing_n so_o unjust_a as_o that_o they_o thereby_o incline_v to_o atheism_n so_o james_n and_o john_n will_v be_v more_o just_a than_o christ_n and_o call_v down_o fire_n on_o the_o rejecter_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o prodigal_n brother_n luke_n 15._o repine_v at_o his_o father_n lenity_n §_o 19_o sign_n 9_o pride_n make_v man_n sleight_v the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o 9_o sign_n 9_o messenger_n and_o choose_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o lust_n and_o interest_n when_o the_o humble_a 3._o â—â—r_fw-fr 13._o 15_o 17._o &_o 43._o 2_o 3._o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n and_o ready_o obey_v it_o isa._n 57_o 15._o neh._n 9_o 16._o 29._o isa._n 9_o 9_o §_o 20._o sign_n 10._o a_o proud_a man_n in_o power_n will_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v be_v obey_v before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 10._o sign_n 10._o and_o that_o the_o subject_n of_o god_n displease_v their_o master_n rather_o than_o he_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o crime_n for_o a_o man_n to_o inquire_v first_o what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v or_o to_o plead_v conscience_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o obey_n of_o his_o unjust_a command_n if_o he_o offer_v you_o preferment_n as_o balack_n do_v balaam_n he_o look_v you_o shall_v be_v more_o take_v with_o it_o than_o with_o god_n offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o threaten_v you_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v the_o three_o witness_n he_o look_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o he_o than_o of_o god_n who_o threaten_v your_o damnation_n and_o be_v angry_a if_o you_o be_v not_o §_o 21._o sign_n 11._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v more_o offend_v with_o one_o that_o will_v question_v his_o authority_n or_o speak_v 11._o sign_n 11._o diminutive_o of_o his_o power_n or_o displease_v his_o will_n or_o cross_v his_o interest_n than_o with_o one_o that_o sin_v against_o the_o authority_n and_o will_v and_o interest_n of_o god_n he_o be_v much_o more_o zealous_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o honour_n than_o for_o god_n and_o grieve_v more_o for_o his_o own_o dishonour_n and_o hate_v his_o own_o enemy_n more_o than_o god_n and_o can_v tread_v down_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n if_o it_o seem_v but_o necessary_a to_o his_o honour_n or_o revenge_n he_o be_v much_o more_o please_v and_o delight_v with_o his_o own_o applause_n and_o honour_n and_o greatness_n than_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n §_o 22._o sign_n 12._o proud_a man_n will_v fain_o steal_v from_o god_n himself_o the_o honour_n of_o many_o of_o his_o mosâ—_n excellent_a 12._o sign_n 12._o work_n if_o they_o be_v ruler_n they_o be_v more_o desirous_a that_o the_o thanks_o for_o the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o laâ—â—t_n quicquid_fw-la â—onâ—â—geris_fw-la in_fw-la deos_fw-la refer_v bias_n in_o laâ—â—t_n society_n be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n to_o they_o than_o unto_o god_n if_o they_o be_v preacher_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v more_o than_o their_o due_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n conversion_n and_o edification_n if_o they_o be_v pastor_n they_o will_v encroach_v upon_o christ_n part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n if_o they_o be_v bountiful_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o do_v any_o good_a work_n they_o will_v have_v more_o of_o the_o praise_n than_o belong_v to_o a_o steward_n or_o messenger_z that_o deliver_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v physician_n they_o will_v have_v the_o real_a honour_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o have_v god_n to_o have_v but_o a_o barren_a compliment_n like_o the_o atheistical_a physician_n that_o revile_v and_o beat_v his_o patient_n for_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v well_o when_o say_v he_o it_o be_v i_o that_o cure_v you_o and_o do_v you_o thank_v god_n for_o it_o §_o 23._o sign_n 13._o a_o proud_a man_n will_v give_v more_o to_o his_o honour_n than_o to_o god_n his_o estate_n be_v more_o at_o the_o 13._o sign_n 13._o command_n of_o his_o pride_n than_o of_o god_n he_o give_v more_o in_o the_o view_n or_o knowledge_n of_o other_o than_o he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o to_o do_v in_o secret_a he_o be_v more_o bountiful_a in_o gift_n that_o tend_v to_o keep_v up_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o liberality_n than_o he_o be_v to_o true_o indigent_a person_n it_o be_v not_o the_o good_a that_o be_v do_v but_o the_o honour_n which_o he_o expect_v by_o it_o which_o be_v his_o principal_a motive_n he_o have_v rather_o be_v scant_o in_o work_n of_o great_a secret_a charity_n than_o in_o apparel_n and_o a_o comely_a port_n and_o the_o entertain_n of_o friend_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o ostentation_n and_o for_o himself_o §_o 24._o sign_n 14._o a_o proud_a man_n will_v have_v as_o great_a a_o dependence_n of_o other_o upon_o he_o as_o he_o can_v he_o 14._o sign_n 14._o will_v have_v the_o estate_n and_o life_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o other_o at_o his_o will_n and_o power_n that_o he_o may_v be_v much_o fear_v and_o love_v and_o thank_v and_o that_o many_o may_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o as_o the_o god_n or_o great_a benefactor_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o content_v that_o good_a be_v do_v and_o man_n want_n supply_v unless_o he_o have_v the_o do_v of_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o praise_n if_o he_o save_v his_o enemy_n it_o be_v but_o to_o make_v he_o beholden_a to_o he_o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v he_o his_o life_n fain_o he_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o world_n which_o mankind_n can_v be_v without_o §_o 25._o sign_n 5._o a_o proud_a man_n be_v very_o patient_a when_o man_n ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o 15._o sign_n 15._o be_v above_o his_o due_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o god_n he_o can_v easy_o forgive_v those_o that_o value_n and_o love_v he_o more_o than_o he_o deserve_v though_o they_o sin_n in_o do_v it_o he_o be_v seldom_o offend_v with_o any_o for_o over-praising_a he_o nor_o for_o reverence_v or_o honour_v he_o too_o much_o nor_o for_o set_v he_o too_o high_a or_o for_o give_v or_o ascribe_v too_o much_o power_n to_o he_o nor_o for_o obey_v he_o before_o god_n himself_o he_o care_v not_o how_o much_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o praise_n and_o thanks_o he_o have_v when_o a_o humble_a soul_n say_v as_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n and_o as_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n that_o will_v have_v worship_v he_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n they_o 15._o psal._n 22._o 6._o gen._n 32._o 10._o iâ—phâ—l_o 3._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o know_v god_n will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o isa._n 42._o 8._o in_o his_o temple_n every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 29._o 9_o but_o of_o themselves_o they_o say_v i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n i_o be_o less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n how_o unfit_a be_o i_o for_o so_o much_o love_n and_o praise_n and_o honour_n §_o 26._o sign_n 16._o a_o proud_a man_n will_v have_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o at_o least_o of_o 16._o sign_n 16._o
distress_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o spare_v they_o and_o try_v they_o once_o again_o they_o will_v amend_v their_o life_n and_o live_v more_o holy_o and_o spend_v their_o time_n more_o careful_o and_o diligent_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o show_v all_o about_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o repentance_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o change_n and_o a_o exemplary_a life_n o_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a terrible_a thing_n to_o return_v to_o security_n sloth_n and_o sin_n and_o break_v such_o promise_n to_o god_n such_o be_v often_o give_v over_o to_o woeful_a hardheartedness_n or_o despair_n for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v with_o delusory_a word_n §_o 70._o thus_o i_o have_v open_v this_o great_a duty_n of_o redeem_v time_n the_o more_o large_o because_o it_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a importance_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v frequent_o amaze_v with_o admiration_n that_o the_o sluggish_a world_n can_v so_o insensible_o and_o impenitent_o go_v on_o in_o waste_v precious_a time_n so_o near_o eternity_n and_o in_o so_o needy_a and_o dangerous_a a_o case_n though_o i_o bless_v my_o god_n that_o i_o have_v not_o whole_o lose_v my_o time_n but_o have_v long_o live_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o odiousness_n of_o that_o sin_n yet_o i_o wonder_v at_o myself_o that_o such_o overpowering_a motive_n compel_v i_o not_o to_o make_v continual_a haste_n and_o to_o be_v still_o at_o work_n with_o all_o my_o might_n in_o a_o case_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n chap._n vi_o direction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o thought_n i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n how_o much_o man_n thought_n be_v regard_v by_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v regard_v by_o himself_o and_o what_o agent_n and_o instrument_n they_o be_v of_o very_a much_o good_a or_o evil_a this_o therefore_o i_o shall_v suppose_v and_o not_o repeat_v but_o only_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o govern_n of_o they_o the_o work_n have_v three_o part_n they_o must_v have_v several_a direction_n 1._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a thought_n 2._o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a thought_n 3._o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o good_a thought_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a tit._n 1._o direction_n against_o evil_a and_o idle_a thought_n §_o 2._o direct_v 1._o know_v which_o be_v evil_a thought_n and_o retain_v such_o a_o odious_a character_n of_o they_o continual_o 1._o direct_v 1._o on_o your_o mind_n as_o may_v provoke_v you_o still_o to_o meet_v they_o with_o abhorrence_n evil_a thought_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o all_o thought_n against_o the_o be_v or_o attribute_n or_o relation_n or_o honour_n or_o work_n of_o god_n atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a idolatrous_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n all_o thought_n that_o tend_v to_o disobedience_n or_o opposition_n to_o the_o will_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o savour_n of_o unthankfullness_n or_o want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o of_o discontent_n and_o distrust_n or_o want_v of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o that_o tend_v to_o any_o of_o these_o also_o sinful_a selfish_a covetous_a proud_a study_n to_o make_v a_o mere_a trade_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o gain_v to_o be_v able_a to_o overtalk_v other_o search_v into_o unrevealed_a forbid_a thing_n inordinate_a curiosity_n and_o hasty_a conceitedness_n of_o your_o own_o opinion_n about_o god_n decree_n or_o obscure_a prophecy_n prodigy_n providence_n mention_v before_o about_o pride_n of_o our_o understanding_n all_o thought_n against_o any_o particular_a word_n or_o truth_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n or_o against_o any_o particular_a duty_n against_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o tend_v to_o unreverent_a neglect_n of_o the_o name_n or_o holy_a day_n of_o god_n all_o impious_a thought_n against_o public_a duty_n or_o family_n duty_n or_o secret_a duty_n and_o all_o that_o will_v hinder_v or_o mar_v any_o one_o duty_n all_o thought_n of_o dishonour_n contempt_n neglect_n or_o disobedience_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o high_a power_n set_v over_o we_o by_o god_n either_o magistrate_n pastor_n parent_n master_n or_o any_o other_o superior_n all_o thought_n of_o pride_n self-exalting_a ambition_n self-seeking_a covetousness_n voluptuous_a sensual_a thought_n proceed_v from_o or_o tend_v to_o the_o corrupt_a inordinate_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n thought_n which_o be_v unjust_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o wrong_v of_o other_o envious_a malicious_a reproachful_a injurious_a contemptuous_a wrathful_a revengeful_a thought_n lustful_a wanton_a filthy_a thought_n drunken_a gluttonous_a fleshly_a thought_n inordinate_a careful_a fearful_a anxious_a vexatious_a discompose_v thought_n presumptuous_a and_o secure_a despair_v and_o deject_v thought_n slothful_a delay_v negligent_a and_o discourage_a thought_n uncharitable_a cruel_a false_a censorious_a unmerciful_a thought_n and_o idle_a unprofitable_a thought_n hate_v all_o these_o as_o the_o devil_n spawn_n §_o 3._o direct_v 2._o be_v not_o insensible_a what_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o duty_n or_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o of_o how_o 2._o direct_v 2._o dangerous_a a_o signification_n and_o consequence_n a_o course_n of_o evil_a thought_n be_v to_o your_o soul_n they_o show_v what_o a_o man_n be_v as_o much_o as_o his_o word_n or_o action_n do_v for_o as_o be_v think_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o be_v he_o prov._n 23._o 7._o a_o good_a man_n or_o evil_n be_v denominate_v by_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o know_v to_o man_n but_o by_o the_o fruit_n o_o the_o vile_a and_o numerous_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o man_n thought_n and_o proceed_v from_o man_n thought_n o_o the_o precious_a time_n that_o be_v lose_v in_o idle_a and_o other_o sinful_a thought_n o_o the_o good_a that_o be_v hinder_v hereby_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o of_o this_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o treatise_n aforemention_v i_o proceed_v §_o 4._o direct_v 3._o above_o all_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o cleanse_v the_o fountain_n and_o destroy_v those_o sinful_a inclination_n 3._o direct_v 3._o of_o the_o heart_n from_o which_o your_o evil_a thought_n proceed_v in_o vain_a else_o will_v you_o strive_v to_o stop_v the_o stream_n or_o if_o you_o shall_v stop_v they_o that_o very_a heart_n itself_o will_v be_v loathsome_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v your_o thought_n all_o upon_o the_o world_n either_o covet_v or_o care_v or_o grieve_v for_o what_o you_o want_v or_o please_v yourselves_o with_o what_o you_o have_v or_o hope_n for_o get_v down_o your_o deceive_a estimation_n of_o the_o world_n cast_v it_o under_o your_o foot_n and_o out_o of_o your_o heart_n and_o count_v all_o with_o paul_n but_o as_o loss_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o till_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a in_o you_o your_o worldly_a thought_n will_v not_o be_v dead_a but_o all_o will_v stand_v still_o when_o once_o this_o poise_n be_v take_v off_o crucify_v it_o and_o this_o breath_n and_o pulse_n will_v cease_v so_o if_o your_o thought_n do_v run_v upon_o matter_n of_o preferment_n or_o honour_n disgrace_n or_o contempt_n or_o if_o you_o be_v please_v with_o your_o own_o pre-eminence_n or_o applause_n mortify_v your_o pride_n and_o beg_v of_o god_n a_o humble_a self-denying_a contrite_a heart_n for_o till_o pride_n be_v dead_a you_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a for_o it_o but_o it_o will_v stir_v up_o swarm_n of_o self-exalting_a and_o yet_o self-vexing_a thought_n which_o make_v you_o hateful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n so_o if_o your_o thought_n be_v run_v out_o upon_o your_o back_n and_o belly_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o how_o to_o please_v your_o appetite_n or_o sense_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o subdue_v its_o desire_n and_o master_v your_o appetite_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o full_a obedience_n unto_o reason_n and_o get_v a_o habit_n of_o temperance_n or_o else_o your_o thoughat_n will_v be_v still_o upon_o your_o gut_n and_o throat_n for_o they_o will_v obey_v the_o roll_a power_n and_o a_o violent_a passion_n and_o desire_n do_v so_o powerful_o move_v they_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o will_v to_o rule_v they_o so_o if_o your_o thought_n be_v wanton_a and_o filthy_a you_o must_v cleanse_v that_o unclean_a and_o lustful_a heart_n and_o get_v christ_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o become_v chaste_a within_o before_o you_o will_v keep_v out_o your_o unchaste_a cogitation_n so_o if_o you_o have_v confusion_n and_o vanity_n in_o your_o thought_n you_o must_v get_v a_o well-furnished_a and_o well-composed_a mind_n and_o heart_n before_o you_o will_v well_o cure_v the_o malady_n of_o your_o thought_n §_o 5._o direct_v 4._o keep_v at_o a_o sufficient_a distance_n from_o those_o tempt_a object_n which_o be_v the_o fuel_n and_o incentives_n 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o your_o evil_a
to_o quicken_v they_o which_o shall_v be_v use_v when_o your_o mind_n grow_v dull_a or_o barren_a when_o your_o mind_n grace_n 19_o all_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v empty_a and_o you_o can_v pump_v up_o plentiful_a matter_n for_o holy_a thought_n the_o read_n of_o a_o seasonable_a book_n or_o conference_n with_o a_o full_a experience_a christian_a will_v furnish_v you_o with_o matter_n so_o will_v the_o hear_n of_o a_o profitable_a sermon_n and_o sometime_o prayer_n will_v do_v more_o than_o meditation_n and_o weak-headed_n person_n of_o small_a knowledge_n and_o shallow_a memory_n must_v fetch_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o meditation_n thus_o more_o frequent_o from_o read_v and_o conference_n than_o other_o need_v to_o do_v as_o they_o can_v hold_v but_o a_o little_a at_o a_o time_n so_o they_o must_v go_v the_o oft_o as_o he_o that_o go_v to_o the_o water_n with_o a_o spoon_n or_o a_o dish_n must_v go_v oft_o than_o they_o that_o go_v with_o a_o more_o capacious_a vessel_n other_o can_v carry_v a_o store-house_n of_o meditation_n still_o about_o they_o but_o person_n of_o very_a small_a knowledge_n and_o memory_n must_v have_v their_o meditation_n feed_v by_o other_o as_o infant_n by_o the_o spoon_n therefore_o a_o little_a and_o often_o be_v the_o best_a way_n both_o for_o their_o read_n or_o hear_v and_o for_o their_o holy_a thought_n how_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o weak_a christian_n have_v such_o store_n of_o help_n that_o when_o their_o head_n be_v empty_a they_o have_v book_n and_o friend_n that_o be_v not_o empty_a from_o whence_o they_o may_v fetch_v help_n as_o they_o want_v it_o and_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o empty_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o incline_v they_o to_o do_v more_o than_o their_o part_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v §_o 20._o direct_v 20._o if_o all_o these_o do_v not_o sufficient_o furnish_v your_o meditation_n look_v through_o the_o world_n 20._o direct_v 20._o and_o see_v what_o a_o multitude_n of_o miserable_a soul_n do_v call_v for_o your_o compassion_n and_o daily_a prayer_n for_o their_o relief_n world_n 20._o the_o miserable_a sinful_a world_n think_v on_o the_o many_o nation_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n it_o be_v not_o past_o the_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v christian_n of_o any_o sort_n the_o other_o five_o part_n be_v heathen_n and_o mahometan_n and_o some_o few_o jew_n and_o of_o this_o six_o part_n it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n that_o be_v reform_v from_o popery_n and_o such_o corruption_n as_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a christian_n also_o be_v too_o much_o defile_v with_o and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o common_a be_v profaneness_n and_o worldliness_n and_o how_o few_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n what_o abundance_n of_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a person_n be_v there_o who_o hate_v the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v themselves_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o as_o if_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v for_o hate_v persecute_v and_o disobey_v it_o and_o among_o those_o that_o seem_v more_o serious_a and_o obedient_a how_o many_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o how_o many_o be_v possess_v with_o pride_n and_o self-conceitedness_n which_o break_v forth_o into_o unruliness_n contention_n and_o uncharitableness_n faction_n and_o division_n in_o the_o church_n how_o many_o christian_n be_v ignorant_a passionate_a weak_a unprofitable_a and_o too_o many_o scandalous_a and_o how_o few_o be_v judicious_a prudent_a heavenly_a charitable_a peaceable_a humble_a meek_a laborious_a and_o fruitful_a who_o set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o do_v good_a and_o of_o these_o few_o how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o exercise_v under_o heavy_a affliction_n from_o god_n or_o cruel_a persecution_n from_o ungodly_a man_n what_o tyranny_n be_v exercise_v by_o the_o turk_n without_o and_o the_o pope_n within_o upon_o the_o sincere_a follower_n of_o christ._n set_v all_o this_o together_o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o thy_o compassionate_a thought_n or_o thy_o prayer_n do_v need_n to_o go_v out_o for_o want_v of_o fuel_n or_o matter_n to_o feed_v upon_o from_o day_n to_o day_n tit._n 3._o direction_n how_v to_o make_v good_a thought_n effectual_a or_o general_a direction_n for_o meditation_n here_o some_o direction_n be_v preparatory_a and_o some_o about_o the_o work_n itself_o §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o reason_n maintain_v its_o authority_n in_o the_o command_n and_o government_n of_o 1._o direct_v 1._o your_o thought_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v masterless_a to_o fancy_n and_o passion_n and_o object_n to_o carry_v they_o which_o way_n they_o please_v disease_a melancholy_a and_o craze_a person_n have_v almost_o no_o power_n over_o their_o own_o thought_n they_o can_v command_v they_o to_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o exercise_v about_o nor_o call_v they_o off_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o run_v out_o upon_o but_o they_o be_v like_o a_o unruly_a horse_n that_o have_v a_o weak_a rider_n or_o have_v cast_v the_o rider_n or_o like_o a_o masterless_a dog_n that_o will_v not_o go_v or_o come_v at_o your_o command_n whereas_o our_o thought_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n to_o go_v and_o come_v off_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bid_v as_o you_o see_v a_o student_n can_v rule_v his_o thought_n all_o day_n he_o can_v appoint_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v meditate_v on_o and_o in_o what_o order_n and_o how_o long_a so_o can_v a_o lawyer_n a_o physician_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o art_n and_o calling_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o christian_a about_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o soul_n all_o rule_n of_o direction_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n with_o they_o who_o reason_n have_v lose_v its_o power_n in_o govern_v their_o thought_n if_o i_o tell_v a_o man_n that_o be_v deep_o melancholy_a thus_o and_o thus_o you_o must_v order_v your_o thought_n he_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o can_v his_o thought_n be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n if_o you_o will_v give_v never_o so_o much_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o forbear_v think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o disturbance_n nor_o to_o command_v his_o thought_n to_o that_o which_o you_o direct_v he_o nor_o to_o think_v but_o as_o he_o do_v even_o as_o his_o disease_n and_o trouble_n move_v he_o and_o what_o good_a will_n precept_n do_v to_o such_o grace_n and_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n work_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o command_a will_n if_o a_o holy_a person_n can_v manage_v his_o practical_a heart-raising_a meditation_n but_o as_o orderly_o and_o constant_o and_o easy_o as_o a_o carnal_a covetous_a preacher_n can_v manage_v his_o thought_n in_o study_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o carnal_a end_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o they_o or_o to_o win_v applause_n how_o happy_o will_v our_o work_n go_v on_o and_o be_v it_o not_o sad_a to_o think_v that_o carnal_a end_n shall_v do_v so_o much_o more_o than_o spiritual_a about_o the_o same_o thing_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o careful_o avoid_v the_o disease_n of_o melancholy_n for_o that_o dethron_v reason_n and_o disable_v it_o 2._o direct_v 2._o to_o rule_v the_o thought_n distraction_n whole_o disable_v but_o melancholy_a disable_v only_o in_o part_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o prevalencie_n and_o therefore_o leave_v some_o room_n for_o advice_n §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o take_v heed_n of_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o direction_n of_o reason_n will_v be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o unexecuted_a for_o want_v of_o resolution_n and_o command_n and_o so_o every_o temptation_n will_v carry_v away_o the_o thought_n a_o lazy_a coachman_n will_v let_v the_o horse_n go_v which_o way_n they_o listen_v because_o he_o will_v not_o strive_v with_o they_o and_o will_v break_v his_o neck_n to_o save_v his_o labour_n if_o when_o you_o feel_v unclean_a or_o worldly_a thought_n invade_v your_o mind_n you_o will_v not_o give_v your_o will_n the_o alarm_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o resolute_o command_v they_o out_o you_o will_v be_v like_o a_o lazy_a person_n that_o lie_v in_o bed_n while_o he_o see_v thief_n rob_v his_o house_n and_o will_v let_v all_o go_v rather_o than_o he_o will_v rise_v and_o make_v resistance_n a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a riches_n to_o lose_v or_o else_o he_o will_v stir_v for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o see_v your_o duty_n on_o what_o your_o thought_n shall_v be_v employ_v and_o will_v not_o resolute_o call_v they_o up_o and_o command_v they_o to_o their_o work_n you_o will_v be_v like_o a_o sluggard_n that_o will_v let_v all_o his_o servant_n lie_v in_o bed_n as_o
well_o as_o he_o because_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o call_v they_o you_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o a_o man_n thought_n be_v much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o will_n and_o make_v to_o obey_v it_o if_o money_n and_o honour_n or_o the_o delight_n of_o know_v can_v cause_v a_o wicked_a preacher_n to_o command_v his_o own_o thought_n on_o good_a thing_n as_o aforesaid_a you_o may_v command_v you_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v but_o as_o resolute_o exercise_v your_o authority_n over_o they_o §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o use_v not_o your_o thought_n to_o take_v their_o liberty_n and_o be_v ungover_v for_o use_n will_v make_v they_o 4._o direct_v 4._o headstrong_a and_o not_o regard_v the_o voice_n of_o reason_n and_o it_o will_v make_v reason_n careless_a and_o remiss_a use_v and_o custom_n have_v great_a power_n on_o our_o mind_n where_o we_o use_v to_o go_v our_o path_n be_v plain_a but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n there_o be_v no_o way_n where_o the_o water_n use_v to_o run_v there_o be_v a_o channel_n it_o be_v hard_a rule_v those_o that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v unruly_a if_o use_n will_v do_v so_o much_o with_o the_o tongue_n as_o we_o find_v in_o some_o that_o use_v to_o curse_v and_o swear_v and_o speak_v vain_o and_o in_o other_o that_o use_v to_o speak_v sober_o and_o religious_o in_o some_o that_o by_o use_n can_v speak_v well_o in_o conference_n preach_v or_o pray_v many_o hour_n together_o when_o other_o that_o use_v it_o not_o can_v do_v almost_o nothing_o that_o way_n why_o may_v it_o not_o much_o prevail_v with_o the_o thought_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o sense_n and_o appetite_n grow_v too_o strong_a and_o master_n reason_n for_o if_o they_o 5._o direct_v 5._o do_v they_o will_v at_o once_o dispossess_v it_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o will_v bruiâ—ishly_o usurp_v the_o power_n themselves_o as_o when_o a_o rebellious_a army_n depose_v a_o king_n they_o do_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n themselves_o but_o dissolve_v the_o government_n as_o to_o all_o other_o subject_n and_o usual_o usurp_v it_o themselves_o and_o make_v themselves_o governor_n if_o once_o you_o be_v servant_n to_o your_o fleshly_a appetite_n and_o sense_n your_o thought_n will_v have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o another_o way_n to_o go_v when_o you_o call_v they_o to_o holy_a and_o necessary_a thing_n especial_o when_o the_o entice_a object_n be_v at_o hand_n you_o may_v as_o well_o expect_v a_o clod_n to_o ascend_v like_o fire_n or_o a_o swine_n to_o delight_v in_o temperance_n as_o a_o glutton_n or_o drunkard_n or_o fornicator_n to_o delight_n in_o holy_a contemplation_n reason_n and_o flesh_n can_v both_o be_v the_o governor_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o keep_v under_o passion_n that_o they_o depose_v not_o reason_n from_o the_o government_n of_o your_o thought_n 6._o direct_v 6._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o they_o cause_v evil_a thought_n and_o as_o much_o will_v they_o hinder_v good_a four_o passion_n be_v especial_a enemy_n to_o meditation_n 1._o anger_n 2._o perplex_v grief_n 3._o disturb_v fear_n 4._o but_o above_o all_o excess_n of_o pleasure_n in_o any_o worldly_a fleshly_a thing_n who_o can_v think_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v fit_a for_o holy_a contemplation_n when_o it_o flame_n with_o wrath_n or_o be_v distract_v with_o grief_n and_o care_n or_o tremble_v with_o fear_n or_o be_v drink_v with_o pleasure_n grief_n and_o fear_n be_v the_o most_o harmless_a of_o the_o four_o yet_o all_o hinder_a reason_n from_o govern_v the_o thought_n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o evil_a habit_n be_v another_o great_a hindrance_n of_o reason_n command_v over_o our_o thought_n labour_n 7._o direct_v 7._o therefore_o diligent_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o disease_n though_o habit_n do_v not_o necessitate_v they_o strong_o incline_v and_o when_o every_o good_a thought_n must_v go_v against_o a_o strong_a and_o constant_a inclination_n it_o will_v weary_a reason_n to_o drive_v on_o the_o soul_n and_o you_o can_v expect_v but_o small_a success_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o urgent_a and_o oppress_a busyness_n do_v almost_o necessitate_v the_o thought_n therefore_o avoid_v 8._o direct_v 8._o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v such_o urgency_n when_o you_o will_v be_v free_a for_o meditation_n let_v your_o thought_n have_v as_o little_o divert_v matter_n as_o may_v be_v at_o those_o time_n when_o you_o will_v have_v they_o entire_a and_o free_a for_o god_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o crowd_n and_o ill_a company_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o meditation_n choose_v therefore_o the_o quietness_n 9_o direct_v 9_o of_o solitude_n when_o you_o will_v do_v much_o in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v ill_o study_v in_o a_o crowd_n and_o unseasonable_a before_o a_o multitude_n to_o be_v at_o secret_a prayer_n except_o some_o short_a ejaculation_n so_o be_v it_o as_o unmeet_a a_o season_n for_o holy_a meditation_n the_o mind_n that_o be_v fix_o employ_v with_o god_n or_o about_o thing_n spiritual_a have_v need_n of_o all_o possible_a freedom_n and_o peace_n to_o retire_v into_o itself_o and_o abstract_n itself_o from_o alien_a thing_n and_o serious_o intend_v its_o great_a work_n §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o above_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o sinful_a interest_n and_o design_n for_o these_o be_v the_o garrison_n of_o satan_n 10._o direct_v 10._o and_o must_v be_v batter_v down_o before_o any_o holy_a cogitation_n can_v take_v place_n he_o that_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o design_n of_o rise_v or_o of_o grow_v rich_a have_v something_o else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o entertain_v those_o sober_a thought_n of_o thing_n eternal_a which_o be_v destructive_a of_o his_o carnal_a design_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o the_o impediment_n of_o reason_n authority_n be_v thus_o remove_v distinguish_v between_o your_o 11._o direct_v 11._o occasional_a and_o your_o state_v ordinary_a course_n of_o thought_n and_o as_o your_o hand_n have_v their_o ordinary_a state_v course_n of_o labour_n and_o every_o day_n have_v its_o employment_n which_o you_o fore-expect_a so_o let_v your_o thought_n know_v where_o be_v their_o proper_a channel_n and_o their_o every_o day_n work_v and_o let_v holy_a prudence_n appoint_v out_o proportionable_a time_n and_o service_n for_o they_o what_o a_o life_n will_v that_o man_n live_v that_o have_v no_o know_a course_n of_o labour_n but_o only_o such_o as_o accidental_o he_o be_v call_v to_o his_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a various_a unprofitable_a and_o uncomfortable_a and_o next_o to_o none_o and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o state_v course_n of_o employment_n for_o his_o thought_n will_v have_v they_o do_v he_o little_a service_n consider_v first_o how_o much_o of_o the_o day_n be_v usual_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o common_a busyness_n and_o then_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v such_o as_o take_v up_o your_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o your_o hand_n or_o such_o as_o leave_v your_o thought_n at_o liberty_n as_o a_o lawyer_n a_o physician_n a_o merchant_n and_o most_o tradesman_n must_v employ_v their_o thought_n to_o the_o well-doing_n of_o their_o work_n and_o these_o must_v be_v the_o more_o desirous_a of_o a_o seasonable_a vacant_a hour_n for_o meditation_n because_o their_o thought_n must_v be_v otherwise_o employ_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n but_o a_o weaver_n a_o tailor_n and_o some_o other_o tradesman_n and_o day-labourer_n may_v do_v their_o work_n well_o and_o yet_o have_v their_o thought_n free_a for_o better_a thing_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o day_n these_o must_v contrive_v a_o ordinary_a way_n of_o employment_n for_o their_o thought_n when_o their_o work_n do_v not_o require_v they_o and_o they_o need_v no_o other_o time_n for_o meditation_n the_o rest_n must_v entertain_v some_o short_a occasional_a meditation_n intermix_v with_o their_o busyness_n but_o they_o can_v then_o have_v time_n for_o more_o solemn_a meditation_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o set_a prayer_n from_o a_o short_a ejaculation_n or_o a_o sermon_n from_o a_o occasional_a short_a discourse_n they_o that_o have_v more_o time_n for_o their_o thought_n must_v beforehand_o prudent_o consider_v how_o much_o time_n it_o be_v best_o to_o spend_v in_o meditation_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o how_o much_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a affection_n and_o on_o what_o subject_n and_o in_o what_o order_n and_o so_o to_o know_v their_o ordinary_a work_n §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o lay_v yourselves_o under_o the_o urgency_n of_o necessity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o those_o motive_n which_o 12._o direct_v 12._o shall_v most_o effectual_o engage_v your_o thought_n in_o the_o foresay_a instance_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v a_o wicked_a preacher_n that_o he_o can_v study_v divine_a thing_n orderly_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o that_o he_o be_v still_o under_o the_o
you_o breed_v your_o own_o sorrow_n §_o 19_o object_n 5._o but_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a sometime_o no_o not_o the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o 5._o object_n 5._o answ._n the_o sin_n be_v never_o the_o better_a because_o many_o commit_v it_o and_o yet_o if_o you_o live_v not_o where_o grace_n be_v answ._n answ._n a_o stranger_n you_o may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a easy_o frequent_o furious_o nor_o miss-behave_a themselves_o in_o their_o anger_n by_o rail_v or_o curse_v or_o swear_v or_o ill_a language_n or_o do_v wrong_a to_o any_o §_o 20._o object_n 6._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v angry_a and_o sin_n not_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o 6._o object_n 6._o wrath_n ephes._n 4._o 26._o my_o wrath_n be_v down_o before_o the_o sun_n therefore_o i_o sin_v not_o answ._n the_o apostle_n never_o say_v that_o anger_n be_v never_o sinful_a but_o when_o it_o last_v after_o sunsetting_a answ._n answ._n but_o entertain_v no_o sinful_a anger_n at_o all_o but_o if_o you_o do_v yet_o quick_o quench_v it_o and_o continue_v not_o in_o it_o be_v not_o angry_a without_o or_o beyond_o cause_n and_o when_o you_o be_v yet_o sin_v not_o by_o uncharitableness_n or_o any_o evil_a word_n or_o deed_n in_o your_o anger_n nor_o continue_v under_o the_o just_a displeasure_n but_o hasten_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o to_o forgive_v these_o reason_n improve_v may_v rule_v your_o anger_n direction_n practical_a against_o sinful_a anger_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o principal_a help_n against_o sinful_a anger_n be_v in_o the_o right_a habituate_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o 1._o direct_v 1._o you_o live_v as_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o authority_n still_o upon_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o mercy_n that_o have_v forgive_v you_o and_o forbear_v you_o and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o heal_n and_o assist_v grace_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n such_o a_o heart_n be_v continual_o fortify_v and_o carry_v its_o preservative_n within_o itself_o as_o a_o wrathful_a man_n carry_v his_o incentives_n still_o within_o he_o there_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o wrath_n or_o meeâ—ness_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o keep_v a_o humble_a soul_n that_o overvalu_v not_o itself_o for_o humility_n 2._o direct_v 2._o be_v patient_a and_o aggravate_v not_o injury_n but_o a_o proud_a man_n take_v all_o thing_n as_o â—einous_a or_o intolerable_a that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o he_o he_o that_o think_v mean_o of_o himself_o think_v mean_o of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o magnify_v himself_o do_v magnify_v his_o provocation_n pride_n be_v a_o most_o impatient_a sin_n there_o be_v no_o please_v a_o proud_a person_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n and_o care_n and_o diligence_n you_o must_v come_v about_o they_o as_o you_o do_v about_o straw_n or_o gunpowder_n with_o a_o candle_n prov._n 13._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 28._o 25._o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o proud_a heart_n stir_v up_o strife_n prov._n 21._o 24._o proud_a and_o haughty_a scorner_n be_v his_o name_n who_o deal_v in_o proud_a wrath_n psal._n 31._o 18._o let_v the_o lie_a lip_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n which_o speak_v grievous_a thing_n proud_o and_o contemptuous_o against_o the_o righteous_a humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o patience_n live_v and_o die_v together_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o worldly_a covetous_a mind_n for_o that_o set_v so_o much_o by_o earthly_a thing_n 3._o direct_v 3._o that_o every_o loss_n or_o crâ—ss_n or_o injury_n will_v be_v able_a to_o disquiet_v he_o and_o inflame_v his_o passion_n neither_o neighbour_n nor_o child_n nor_o servant_n can_v please_v a_o covetous_a man_n every_o little_a trespass_n or_o cross_v his_o commodity_n touch_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o make_v he_o impatient_a §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o stop_v your_o passion_n in_o the_o beginning_n before_o it_o go_v too_o far_o it_o be_v easy_a moderate_v at_o 4._o direct_v 4._o first_o watch_v against_o the_o first_o stir_n of_o your_o wrath_n and_o present_o command_v it_o down_o reason_n and_o will_n can_v do_v much_o if_o you_o will_v but_o use_v they_o according_a to_o their_o power_n a_o spark_n be_v soon_o quench_v than_o a_o flame_n and_o this_o serpent_n be_v easy_a crush_v in_o the_o spawn_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o command_v your_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o countenance_n if_o you_o can_v present_o quiet_v or_o 5._o direct_v 5._o command_v your_o passion_n and_o so_o you_o will_v avoid_v the_o great_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o passion_n itself_o will_v quick_o be_v stifle_v for_o want_v of_o vent_n you_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o hold_v your_o tongue_n or_o hand_n if_o you_o will_n do_v not_o only_o avoid_v that_o swear_n and_o curse_v which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o profane_a but_o avoid_v many_o word_n till_o you_o be_v â—itter_a to_o use_v they_o and_o avoid_v expostulation_n and_o contend_v and_o bitter_a opprobious_a cut_v speech_n which_o tend_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o wrath_n of_o other_o and_o use_v a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a speech_n which_o favour_v of_o love_n and_o tend_v to_o assuage_v the_o heat_n that_o be_v kindle_v prov._n 15._o 1._o a_o soft_a answer_n turn_v away_o wrath_n but_o grievous_a word_n stir_v up_o anger_n and_o that_o which_o mollifi_v and_o appease_v another_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o appease_n of_o yourselves_o §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o at_o least_o command_v yourself_o into_o quietness_n till_o reason_n be_v hear_v speak_v and_o while_o you_o 6._o direct_v 6._o deliberate_v be_v not_o so_o hasty_a as_o not_o to_o think_v what_o you_o say_v or_o do_v a_o little_a delay_n will_v abate_v the_o fury_n and_o give_v reason_n time_n to_o do_v its_o office_n prov._n 25._o 15._o by_o long_o forbear_v be_v a_o prince_n persuade_v and_o a_o soft_a answer_n break_v the_o bone_n patience_n will_v lenify_v another_o wrath_n and_o if_o you_o use_v it_o but_o so_o long_o as_o a_o little_a to_o stay_v yourselves_o till_o reason_n be_v awake_a it_o will_v lenify_v your_o own_o and_o he_o be_v a_o fury_n and_o not_o a_o man_n that_o can_v stop_v while_o he_o consider_v §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o if_o you_o can_v easy_o quiet_v or_o restrain_v yourselves_o go_v away_o from_o the_o place_n and_o company_n 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o then_o you_o will_v not_o be_v heat_v by_o contend_v word_n nor_o exasperate_v other_o by_o your_o contend_v when_o you_o be_v alone_o the_o fire_n will_v assuage_v prov._n 14._o 7._o go_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o thou_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n you_o will_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o stir_v in_o a_o wasp_n nest_n when_o you_o have_v enrage_v they_o §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o yea_o ordinary_o avoid_v much_o talk_n or_o dispute_v or_o business_n with_o angry_a man_n as_o far_o as_o 8._o direct_v 8._o you_o can_v without_o avoid_v your_o duty_n and_o avoid_v all_o other_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n to_o the_o sin_n a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o favour_n must_v avoid_v that_o which_o kindle_v it_o come_v not_o among_o the_o infect_a if_o 84._o unicuique_fw-la pertinacius_fw-la contendenti_fw-la justam_fw-la habere_fw-la causam_fw-la permit_v tacendoque_fw-la contumaci_fw-la cede_fw-la sic_fw-la uterque_fw-la quieâ—i_fw-la &_o imperturbaâ—i_fw-la paermanebitis_fw-la thauâ—er_n flor_n pag._n 84._o you_o fear_v the_o plague_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o sun_n if_o you_o be_v too_o hot_a already_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v from_o that_o which_o most_o provoke_v you_o §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o meditate_v not_o on_o injury_n or_o provoke_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v alone_o suffer_v not_o your_o 9_o direct_v 9_o thought_n to_o feed_v upon_o they_o else_o you_o will_v be_v devil_n to_o yourselves_o and_o tempt_v yourselves_o when_o you_o have_v none_o else_o to_o tempt_v you_o and_o will_v make_v your_o solitude_n as_o provoke_v as_o if_o you_o be_v in_o company_n and_o you_o will_v be_v anger_v yourselves_o by_o your_o own_o imagination_n §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o keep_v upon_o your_o mind_n the_o lively_a thought_n of_o the_o exemplary_a meekness_n and_o patience_n of_o 10._o direct_v 10._o jesus_n christ_n who_o call_v you_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a matth._n 11._o 28_o 29._o who_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 23._o who_o have_v pronounce_v a_o special_a blessing_n on_o
widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n night_n and_o day_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o if_o you_o say_v this_o be_v not_o family-prayer_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n belong_v to_o she_o 2._o and_o if_o it_o commend_v the_o less_o much_o more_o the_o great_a arg._n 6._o from_o luk._n 6._o 14._o &_o 2._o 37._o &_o 18._o 17._o act._n 26._o 7._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 3_o rev._n 7._o 15._o nâ—h_o 1._o 6._o psal._n 88_o 1._o josh._n 1._o 8._o psal._n 1._o 2._o which_o show_v that_o night_n and_o day_n christ_n himself_o pray_v and_o his_o servant_n pray_v and_o meditate_a and_o read_v the_o scripture_n arg_n 7._o deut_n 6._o 7._o &_o 11._o 19_o it_o be_v express_o command_v that_o parent_n teach_v their_o child_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o and_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o conjunction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o pray_v with_o they_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o arg._n 8._o for_o brâ—vity_n sake_n i_o offer_v you_o together_o psal._n 119._o 164._o david_n praise_v god_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n &_o 145._o 2._o every_o day_n will_v i_o bless_v thou_o psal._n 5._o 3._o my_o voiâ—e_n shall_v thou_o hear_v in_o the_o morning_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o direct_v my_o prayer_n to_o thou_o and_o will_v look_v up_o 59_o 16._o i_o will_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o mercy_n in_o the_o morning_n 88_o 13._o in_o the_o morning_n shall_v my_o prayer_n prevent_v thou_o 92._o 12._o it_o be_v good_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o thy_o name_n o_o mâ—st_o high_a to_o show_v forth_o thy_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n every_o night_n 119._o 147_o 148._o i_o prevent_v the_o dâ—wning_n of_o the_o morning_n aâ—d_v cry_v i_o hâ—ped_v in_o thy_o word_n my_o eye_n preveâ—_fw-la the_o night_n watch_v that_o i_o may_v meditate_v on_o thy_o word_n 130._o 6_o my_o sâ—ul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o thanks_o to_o god_n every_o morning_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 30._o exod_n 30._o 7._o &_o 36._o 3._o leu._n 6._o 12._o 2_o chron._n 13._o 11._o ezek._n 46._o 13_o 14_o 15._o amos_n 4._o 4._o and_o christian_n be_v a_o hâ—ly_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n acceptable_a through_o jesus_n châ—ist_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5_o 9_o express_o say_v david_n psal._n 55._o 17._o evening_n and_o morning_n and_o at_o noon_n will_v i_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n so_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v at_o least_o equal_a reason_n that_o gospel_n worship_n shall_v be_v as_o frequent_v 1_o chron._n 16._o 40._o 2_o chron._n 2._o 4._o &_o 13._o 11._o &_o 31._o 3._o ezr._n 3._o 3._o 2_o king_n 16._o 15._o 1_o king_n 18._o 29_o 36._o ezra_n 9_o 5._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o pray_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o david_n intimate_v in_o compare_v they_o psal._n 141._o 2._o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v set_v forth_o before_o thou_o as_o incense_n and_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o my_o hand_n aâ—_n the_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o god_n call_v for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o better_a than_o sacrifice_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 15_o 23._o all_o these_o i_o heap_v together_o for_o dispatch_v which_o full_o shâ—w_o how_o frequent_o god_n servant_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o how_o often_o god_n expect_v it_o and_o you_o will_v all_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o in_o gospel_n time_n of_o great_a light_n and_o holiness_n we_o shall_v not_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n especial_o when_o christ_n himself_o do_v pray_v all_o night_n that_o have_v so_o little_a need_n in_o comparison_n of_o we_o and_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o these_o scripture_n speak_v of_o prayer_n in_o general_n and_o limit_v it_o not_o to_o secrecy_n and_o therefore_o they_o extend_v to_o all_o prayer_n according_a to_o opportunity_n no_o reason_n can_v limit_v all_o these_o example_n to_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o least_o noble_a sort_n of_o prayer_n if_o but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n christ_n be_v especial_o among_o they_o if_o you_o say_v that_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v as_o frequent_o pray_v in_o the_o church-assembly_n i_o answer_v the_o church_n can_v ordinary_o so_o oft_o assemble_v but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a work_n for_o many_o to_o meet_v the_o minister_n daily_o for_o prayer_n as_o in_o some_o rich_a and_o populous_a city_n they_o may_v do_v i_o have_v be_v more_o tedious_a on_o this_o subject_n than_o a_o holy_a hungry_a christian_a possible_o may_v think_v necessary_a who_o need_v not_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o â—east_v his_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o to_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o if_o i_o have_v say_v less_o than_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o reader_n shall_v think_v necessary_a let_v they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o recover_v their_o appetite_n and_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o observe_v their_o daily_a want_n and_o danger_n and_o get_v but_o a_o heart_n that_o love_v god_n these_o reason_n than_o will_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o need_n of_o so_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a a_o work_n and_o if_o they_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o pray_v and_o prayerless_a family_n and_o care_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n much_o few_o word_n than_o these_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o graceless_a carnal_a heart_n that_o must_v be_v cure_v before_o these_o man_n will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v a_o better_a appetite_n will_v help_v their_o reason_n if_o god_n shall_v say_v in_o general_a to_o all_o man_n you_o shall_v eat_v as_o oft_o as_o will_v do_v you_o good_a the_o sick_a stomach_n will_v say_v once_o a_o day_n and_o that_o but_o a_o little_a be_v enough_o and_o as_o much_o as_o god_n require_v when_o another_o will_v say_v thrice_o a_o day_n be_v little_a enough_o a_o good_a and_o healthful_a heart_n be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o the_o expound_v of_o god_n word_n especial_o of_o his_o general_a commandment_n that_o which_o man_n love_v not_o but_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o believe_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o holy_a love_n and_o desire_n and_o experience_n of_o a_o sound_a believer_n do_v so_o far_o make_v all_o these_o reason_n needless_a to_o he_o that_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v write_v they_o principal_o to_o convince_v the_o carnal_a hypocrite_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o â—â—ouths_n of_o wrangle_a enemy_n chap._n iv_o general_n direction_n for_o the_o holy_a government_n of_o family_n §_o 1._o the_o principal_a thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o right_a govern_n of_o family_n be_v the_o fitness_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o govern_v thereto_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o the_o direction_n for_o the_o constitution_n but_o if_o person_n unfit_a for_o their_o relation_n have_v join_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o family_n their_o first_o duty_n be_v to_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o rashness_n and_o present_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v after_o that_o fitness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a place_n and_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o family_n thâ—se_a three_o thing_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n hereunto_o i._o authority_n ii_o skill_n iii_o holiness_n and_o readiness_n of_o will._n §_o 2._o i_o gen._n dir._n let_v governor_n maintain_v their_o authority_n in_o their_o family_n for_o if_o once_o that_o be_v lose_v 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o you_o be_v despise_v by_o those_o that_o you_o shall_v rule_v your_o word_n will_v be_v of_o no_o effect_n with_o they_o authority_n how_o to_o keep_v up_o authority_n you_o do_v but_o ride_v without_o a_o bridle_n your_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v go_v when_o your_o authority_n be_v lose_v and_o here_o you_o must_v first_o understand_v the_o nature_n use_v and_o extent_n of_o your_o authority_n for_o as_o your_o relation_n be_v different_a to_o your_o wife_n your_o child_n and_o your_o servant_n so_o
also_o be_v your_o authority_n your_o authority_n over_o your_o wife_n be_v but_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o your_o family_n the_o safe_a and_o prudent_a management_n of_o your_o affair_n and_o your_o comfortable_a cohabitation_n the_o power_n of_o love_n and_o complicate_v interest_n must_v do_v more_o than_o magisterial_a command_n your_o authority_n over_o your_o child_n be_v much_o great_a but_o yet_o only_a such_o as_o conjunct_a with_o love_n be_v needful_a to_o their_o good_a education_n and_o felicity_n your_o authority_n over_o your_o servant_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o your_o contract_n with_o they_o in_o these_o country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o slave_n in_o order_n to_o your_o service_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o other_o matter_n or_o to_o other_o end_v you_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o your_o authority_n observe_v these_o follow_a subdirection_n §_o 3._o direct_v 1._o lâ—t_v your_o family_n understand_v that_o your_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n 1._o direct_v 1._o and_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v you_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o the_o intelligent_a creature_n can_v so_o much_o reverence_n as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n all_o bond_n be_v easy_o break_v and_o cast_v away_o by_o the_o soul_n at_o least_o if_o not_o by_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v to_o be_v divine_a a_o enlighten_v conscience_n will_v say_v to_o ambitious_a usurper_n god_n i_o know_v and_o his_o son_n jesus_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o §_o 4._o direct_v 2._o the_o more_o of_o god_n appear_v upon_o you_o in_o your_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o unblameableness_n 2._o direct_v 2._o of_o life_n the_o great_a will_v your_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o your_o inferior_n that_o fear_v god_n sin_n will_v make_v you_o contemptible_a and_o vile_a and_o holiness_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n will_v make_v you_o honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o they_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal._n 15._o 4_o righteousness_n exalt_v a_o nation_n and_o a_o person_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o any_o people_n prov._n 14._o 34._o those_o that_o honour_n god_n he_o will_v honour_v and_o those_o that_o dâ—spise_v he_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o they_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o conversation_n rom._n 1._o 26._o will_v seem_v vile_a when_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o so_o eli_n son_n make_v themselves_o vile_a by_o their_o sin_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 13._o i_o know_v man_n shall_v discern_v and_o honour_v a_o person_n place_v in_o authority_n by_o god_n though_o they_o be_v moral_o and_o natural_o vile_a but_o this_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o it_o be_v seldom_o well_o do_v and_o god_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o proud_a offender_n that_o he_o usual_o punish_v they_o by_o make_v they_o vile_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o at_o least_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o man_n dare_v free_o speak_v of_o they_o their_o name_n will_v rot_v prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o instance_n of_o the_o great_a emperor_n in_o the_o world_n both_o persian_a roman_a and_o turkish_a do_v tell_v we_o that_o if_o by_o whordom_n drunkenness_n gluttony_n pride_n and_o especial_o persecution_n they_o will_v make_v themselves_o vile_a god_n will_v permit_v they_o by_o uncover_v their_o nakedness_n to_o become_v the_o shame_n and_o scorn_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v a_o wicked_a master_n of_o a_o family_n think_v to_o maintain_v his_o authority_n over_o other_o while_o he_o rebell_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n §_o 5._o direct_v 3._o show_v not_o your_o natural_a weakness_n by_o passion_n or_o imprudent_a word_n or_o deed_n for_o if_o 3._o direct_v 3._o they_o think_v contemptuous_o of_o your_o person_n a_o little_a thing_n will_v draw_v they_o further_o to_o despise_v your_o word_n there_o be_v natural_o in_o man_n so_o high_a a_o esteem_n of_o reason_n that_o man_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v rebel_v against_o reason_n to_o be_v govern_v for_o order_n sake_n by_o folly_n they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o right_a reason_n shall_v bear_v rule_n and_o therefore_o any_o silly_a weak_a expression_n or_o any_o inordinate_a passion_n or_o any_o imprudent_a action_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o make_v you_o contemptible_a in_o your_o inferior_n eye_n §_o 6._o direct_v 4._o lose_v not_o your_o authority_n by_o a_o neglect_n of_o use_v it_o if_o you_o suffer_v child_n and_o servant_n 4._o direct_v 4._o but_o a_o little_a while_n to_o have_v the_o head_n and_o to_o have_v and_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o will_v your_o government_n will_v be_v but_o a_o name_n or_o image_n a_o moderate_a course_n between_o a_o lordly_a rigour_n and_o a_o soft_a subjection_n or_o neglect_v of_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o your_o place_n will_v best_o preserve_v you_o from_o your_o inferior_n contempt_n §_o 7._o direct_v 5._o lâ—se_v not_o your_o authority_n by_o too_o much_o familiarity_n if_o you_o make_v your_o child_n and_o servant_n your_o playfellow_n or_o equal_n and_o talk_v to_o they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o talk_v to_o you_o as_o your_o companion_n they_o will_v quick_o grow_v upon_o you_o and_o hold_v their_o custom_n and_o though_o another_o may_v govern_v they_o they_o will_v scarce_o ever_o endure_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o you_o but_o will_v scorn_v to_o be_v subject_a where_o they_o have_v once_o be_v as_o equal_v §_o 8._o 11._o gen._n direct_v labour_n for_o prudence_n and_o skillfullness_n in_o govern_v he_o that_o undertake_v govern_v of_o skill_n in_o govern_v to_o be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n undertake_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a sin_n or_o folly_n to_o undertake_v such_o a_o place_n as_o you_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n you_o can_v discern_v this_o in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v not_o your_o own_o as_o if_o a_o man_n undertake_v to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n that_o can_v read_v or_o write_v or_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n who_o know_v neither_o disease_n nor_o their_o remedy_n or_o to_o be_v a_o pilot_n that_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o do_v a_o pilot_n work_v and_o why_o can_v you_o much_o more_o discern_v it_o in_o your_o own_o case_n §_o 9_o direct_v 1._o to_o get_v the_o skill_n of_o holy_a govern_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o you_o be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o 1._o direct_v 1._o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n command_v king_n themselves_o that_o they_o read_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o it_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n but_o that_o they_o meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n josh._n 1._o 8._o and_o all_o parent_n must_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n and_o talk_v of_o it_o both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o &_o 11._o 18_o 19_o all_o government_n of_o man_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n to_o promote_v obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v the_o law_n which_o all_o law_n and_o precept_n must_v give_v place_n to_o and_o subserve_v §_o 10._o direct_v 2._o understand_v well_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o your_o inferior_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o 2._o direct_v 2._o be_v and_o as_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o not_o with_o all_o alike_o some_o be_v more_o intelligent_a and_o some_o more_o dull_a some_o be_v of_o tender_a and_o some_o of_o harden_a impudent_a disposition_n some_o will_v be_v best_a wrought_v upon_o by_o love_n and_o gentleness_n and_o some_o have_v need_n of_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n prudence_n must_v fit_v your_o deal_n to_o their_o disposition_n §_o 11._o direct_v 3._o you_o must_v much_o difference_n between_o their_o different_a fault_n and_o according_o suit_v your_o reprehension_n 3._o direct_v 3._o those_o must_v be_v most_o severe_o rebuke_v that_o have_v most_o wilfulness_n and_o those_o that_o be_v â—aulty_a in_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n some_o fault_n be_v so_o much_o through_o mere_a disability_n and_o unavoidable_a frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a of_o the_o will_n appear_v in_o they_o these_o must_v be_v more_o gentle_o handle_v as_o deserve_v more_o compassion_n than_o reproof_n some_o be_v habituate_v vice_n and_o the_o whole_a nature_n be_v more_o desperate_o deprave_v than_o in_o other_o these_o must_v have_v more_o than_o a_o particular_a correction_n they_o must_v be_v
full_a title_n than_o to_o make_v they_o of_o nothing_o and_o redeem_v they_o from_o a_o state_n far_o worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o after_o all_o this_o shall_v the_o very_a parent_n of_o such_o child_n steal_v they_o from_o their_o absolute_a lord_n and_o father_n and_o fall_v they_o to_o slavery_n and_o torment_n §_o 3._o motive_n 3._o remember_v that_o in_o their_o baptism_n you_o do_v dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n you_o enter_v they_o into_o 3._o motive_n 3._o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v whole_o he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o he_o therein_o they_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n therein_o you_o promise_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o virtuous_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o christian_a life_n that_o they_o may_v obedient_o keep_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o after_o all_o this_o will_v you_o break_v so_o solemn_a a_o promise_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o break_v such_o a_o vow_n and_o covenant_n by_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n do_v you_o understand_v and_o and_o consider_v what_o you_o then_o do_v how_o solemn_o you_o yourselves_o engage_v they_o in_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n to_o live_v a_o mortify_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o will_v you_o so_o solemn_o do_v that_o in_o a_o hour_n which_o all_o their_o life_n after_o with_o you_o you_o will_v endeavour_v to_o destroy_v §_o 4._o motive_n 4._o consider_v how_o great_a power_n the_o education_n of_o child_n have_v upon_o all_o their_o follow_a life_n 4._o motive_n 4._o except_o nature_n and_o grace_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o usual_o do_v prevail_v so_o much_o with_o they_o indeed_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o natural_a viciousness_n do_v often_o frustrate_a a_o good_a education_n but_o if_o any_o mean_n be_v like_a to_o do_v good_a it_o be_v this_o but_o ill_a education_n be_v more_o constant_o successful_a to_o make_v they_o evil_n this_o cherish_v those_o seed_n of_o wickedness_n which_o spring_n up_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n this_o make_v so_o many_o to_o be_v proud_a and_o idle_a and_o flesh_n pleaser_n and_o licentious_a and_o lustful_a and_o covetous_a and_o all_o that_o be_v naught_o and_o he_o have_v a_o hard_a task_n that_o come_v after_o to_o root_v out_o these_o vice_n which_o a_o ungodly_a education_n have_v so_o deep_o radicate_v ungodly_a parent_n do_v serve_v the_o devil_n so_o effectual_o in_o the_o first_o impression_n on_o their_o child_n mind_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n and_o all_o reform_a mean_n can_v afterward_o do_v to_o recover_v they_o from_o that_o sin_n to_o god_n whereas_o if_o you_o will_v first_o engage_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o a_o religious_a education_n piety_n will_v then_o have_v all_o those_o advantage_n that_o sin_n have_v now_o prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o language_n which_o you_o teach_v they_o to_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v child_n they_o will_v use_v all_o their_o life_n after_o if_o they_o live_v with_o those_o that_o use_v it_o and_o so_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o first_o receive_v and_o the_o custom_n which_o they_o be_v use_v to_o at_o first_o be_v very_o hardly_o change_v afterward_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o godly_a education_n be_v god_n first_o and_o ordinary_a appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o beget_n of_o actual_a faith_n and_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n many_o may_v have_v seminal_a grace_n before_o but_o they_o can_v soon_o have_v actual_a faith_n repentance_n love_n or_o any_o grace_n than_o they_o have_v reason_n itself_o in_o act_n and_o exercise_v and_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n by_o public_a minister_n be_v not_o the_o first_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v graceless_a till_o they_o come_v to_o hear_v such_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o those_o on_o who_o the_o first_o appoint_v mean_n have_v be_v neglect_v or_o prove_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v it_o be_v but_o the_o second_o mean_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o first_o the_o proof_n be_v undeniable_a because_o god_n appoint_v parent_n diligent_o to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ministry_n parent_n teach_v be_v the_o first_o teach_v and_o parent_n teach_v be_v for_o this_o end_n as_o well_o as_o public_a teach_n even_o to_o beget_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o god_n appoint_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o on_o which_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v his_o blessing_n therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o ordinary_a appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o first_o actual_a grace_n be_v parent_n godly_a instruction_n and_o education_n of_o their_o child_n and_o public_a preach_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o only_a that_o have_v miss_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o appoint_v mean_n therefore_o if_o you_o deny_v your_o child_n religious_a education_n you_o deny_v they_o the_o first_o appoint_v mean_n of_o their_o actual_a faith_n and_o sanctification_n and_o then_o the_o second_o come_v upon_o disadvantage_n §_o 5._o motive_n 5._o consider_v also_o how_o many_o and_o great_a be_v your_o advantage_n above_o all_o other_o for_o your_o child_n 5._o motive_n 5._o good_a as_o 1._o nothing_o do_v take_v so_o much_o with_o any_o one_o as_o that_o which_o be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o love_n the_o great_a love_n be_v discern_v in_o your_o instruction_n the_o great_a success_n may_v you_o expect_v now_o your_o child_n be_v more_o confident_a of_o their_o parent_n love_n than_o of_o any_o other_o whether_o minister_n and_o stranger_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o love_n they_o can_v tell_v but_o of_o their_o parent_n love_v they_o make_v no_o doubt_n 2._o and_o their_o love_n to_o you_o be_v as_o great_a a_o preparative_n to_o your_o success_n we_o all_o hearken_v to_o they_o that_o we_o dear_o love_v with_o great_a attention_n and_o willingness_n than_o to_o other_o they_o love_v not_o the_o minister_n as_o they_o do_v their_o parent_n 3._o you_o have_v they_o in_o hand_n betimes_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v any_o false_a opinion_n or_o bad_a impression_n before_o they_o have_v any_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v with_o they_o you_o be_v to_o make_v the_o first_o impression_n upon_o they_o you_o have_v they_o while_o they_o be_v most_o teachable_a and_o flexible_a and_o tender_a and_o make_v least_o resistance_n against_o instruction_n they_o rise_v not_o up_o at_o first_o against_o your_o teach_n with_o self-conceitedness_n and_o proud_a objection_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v as_o paper_n that_o be_v write_v on_o or_o print_v before_o unapt_a to_o receive_v another_o impression_n they_o have_v much_o to_o be_v untaught_a before_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v and_o come_v with_o proud_a and_o stiff_a resistance_n to_o strive_v against_o instruction_n rather_o than_o ready_o to_o receive_v it_o 4._o your_o child_n do_v whole_o depend_v on_o you_o for_o their_o present_a maintenance_n and_o much_o for_o their_o future_a livelihood_n and_o portion_n and_o therefore_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o interest_n to_o obey_v and_o please_v you_o and_o as_o interest_n be_v the_o common_a bias_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o with_o your_o child_n you_o may_v easy_o rule_v they_o that_o have_v this_o handle_n to_o hold_v they_o by_o than_o any_o other_o can_v do_v that_o have_v not_o this_o advantage_n they_o know_v they_o serve_v you_o not_o for_o nought_o 5._o your_o authority_n over_o your_o child_n be_v most_o unquestionable_a they_o will_v dispute_v the_o authority_n of_o minister_n yea_o and_o of_o magistrate_n and_o ask_v they_o who_o give_v they_o the_o power_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o command_v they_o but_o the_o parent_n authority_n be_v beyond_o all_o dispute_n they_o will_v not_o call_v you_o tyrant_n or_o usurper_n nor_o bid_v you_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o your_o ordination_n or_o the_o uninterruptedness_n of_o your_o succession_n therefore_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o the_o first_o natural_a power_n be_v mention_v rather_o than_o king_n or_o queen_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n 6._o you_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n to_o force_v they_o prov._n 22._o 15._o foolishness_n it_o bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n shall_v drive_v it_o far_o from_o he_o and_o your_o correction_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v to_o come_v from_o love_n than_o that_o of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o 7._o you_o have_v best_o opportunity_n to_o know_v both_o the_o disease_n
be_v desperate_a which_o be_v not_o nor_o must_v we_o so_o easy_o deâ—ist_v with_o so_o near_o a_o relation_n as_o with_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o neighbour_n but_o yet_o christ_n indulgence_n of_o not_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tear_v by_o dog_n and_o his_o word_n tread_v in_o the_o dirt_n by_o swine_n do_v extend_v to_o relation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o than_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o she_o that_o be_v just_o discourage_v from_o sharp_a reproof_n may_v yet_o have_v hope_n that_o gentle_a and_o humble_a persuasion_n may_v succeed_v and_o she_o that_o be_v discourage_v from_o open_a or_o frequent_v or_o plain_a reproof_n may_v yet_o have_v hope_n that_o secret_a or_o more_o seldom_o or_o more_o distant_a and_o general_a admonition_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o she_o that_o be_v discourage_v from_o one_o way_n of_o do_v he_o good_a may_v yet_o have_v many_o other_o way_n as_o to_o set_v some_o minister_n who_o he_o reverence_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o to_o put_v some_o suitable_a book_n into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o she_o that_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o present_a ought_v not_o total_o to_o despair_v but_o may_v make_v some_o more_o attempt_n hereafter_o either_o in_o some_o sickness_n or_o time_n of_o mortality_n or_o danger_n or_o affliction_n or_o when_o possible_o time_n and_o consideration_n may_v have_v better_o prepare_v he_o to_o hear_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v to_o continue_v all_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o duty_n and_o a_o convince_a win_a course_n of_o life_n which_o may_v prove_v the_o most_o effectual_a reproof_n quest._n 5._o what_o shall_v a_o woman_n do_v in_o controvert_v case_n of_o religion_n when_o her_o judgement_n and_o her_o 5._o quest._n 5._o husband_n differ_v answ._n 1._o some_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o that_o which_o with_o all_o good_a christian_n or_o sober_a person_n shall_v be_v past_a controversy_n and_o some_o controversy_n be_v indeed_o of_o real_a if_o not_o insuperable_a difficulty_n 2._o some_o controversy_n be_v about_o important_a necessary_a thing_n and_o some_o about_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n 3._o some_o be_v about_o mere_a opinion_n or_o other_o man_n practice_n and_o some_o about_o our_o own_o practice_n 1._o in_o all_o difference_n of_o judgement_n the_o wife_n must_v exercise_v such_o self-suspition_n and_o modesty_n and_o submission_n as_o may_v signify_v her_o due_a sense_n both_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o sex_n and_o of_o her_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n 2._o in_o thing_n indifferent_a she_o must_v in_o practice_n obey_v her_o husband_n unless_o when_o superior_a power_n do_v forbid_v it_o and_o that_o in_o case_n where_o their_o authority_n be_v great_a 3._o she_o may_v modest_o give_v her_o reason_n of_o dissent_n 4._o she_o must_v not_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o unpeaceable_a quarrel_n or_o matter_n of_o disaffection_n or_o pretend_v any_o difference_n against_o her_o conjugal_a duty_n 5._o in_o dark_a and_o difficult_a case_n she_o shall_v not_o be_v peremptory_a and_o self-conceited_a nor_o importunate_a but_o if_o she_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v some_o more_o knowledge_n than_o he_o have_v it_o to_o herself_o in_o quietness_n and_o silence_n and_o seek_v further_a information_n lest_o she_o err_v 6._o she_o must_v speak_v no_o untruth_n nor_o commit_v any_o know_a sin_n in_o obedience_n to_o her_o husband_n judgement_n 7._o when_o she_o strong_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n she_o must_v not_o do_v it_o mere_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o seek_v for_o better_a satisfaction_n for_o she_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o force_v she_o to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o point_n than_o she_o have_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n 8._o but_o if_o she_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o error_n she_o will_v sin_v on_o either_o side_n till_o she_o recover_v 9_o if_o a_o husband_n be_v in_o dangerous_a error_n she_o must_v wise_o but_o unwearied_o seek_v his_o reformation_n by_o herself_o or_o other_o case_n about_o divorce_n and_o separation_n quest._n 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v long_o absent_a from_o each_o other_o and_o how_o long_o and_o 1._o quest._n 1._o in_o what_o case_n answ._n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v absent_a either_o in_o the_o case_n of_o prayer_n which_o paul_n mention_v or_o in_o case_n of_o the_o needful_a affair_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o long_o as_o may_v be_v no_o danger_n to_o either_o of_o they_o as_o to_o mental_a or_o corporal_a incontinency_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o hurt_n which_o will_v be_v great_a than_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o absence_n nor_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o real_a duty_n therefore_o the_o case_n of_o several_a person_n do_v much_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o different_a temper_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o body_n and_o affair_n he_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n of_o a_o chaste_a content_v prudent_a temper_n may_v stay_v many_o month_n or_o year_n in_o some_o case_n when_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o tend_v to_o more_o good_a than_o hurt_n as_o lawyer_n by_o their_o calling_n be_v often_o necessitate_v to_o follow_v their_o calling_n at_o term_n and_o assize_n and_o merchant_n may_v be_v some_o year_n absent_a in_o some_o weighty_a case_n but_o if_o you_o ask_v whether_o the_o get_n of_o money_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o those_o who_o family_n must_v be_v so_o maintain_v and_o their_o wife_n be_v easy_o continent_n and_o so_o the_o good_a of_o their_o gain_n be_v great_a than_o any_o loss_n or_o danger_n that_o come_v by_o it_o but_o when_o covetousness_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o needless_o and_o their_o wife_n can_v bear_v it_o or_o in_o any_o case_n when_o the_o hurt_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a it_o be_v unlawful_a quest._n 2._o may_v husband_n and_o wife_n be_v separate_v by_o the_o bare_a command_n of_o prince_n if_o they_o make_v a_o law_n 2._o quest._n 2._o that_o in_o certain_a case_n they_o shall_v part_v as_o suppose_v it_o to_o minister_n judge_n or_o soldier_n answ._n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o bare_a command_n or_o law_n and_o the_o reason_n and_o end_n of_o that_o command_n and_o so_o between_o a_o lawful_a command_n and_o a_o unlawful_a in_o some_o case_n a_o prince_n may_v just_o command_v a_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n or_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v not_o if_o a_o king_n command_v a_o separation_n without_o sufficient_a cause_n so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o motive_n but_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o formal_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o obedience_n i_o answer_v no_o because_o what_o god_n have_v join_v no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o puâ—_n asunder_o nor_o can_v either_o prince_n pope_n or_o prelate_n dispeâ—se_v with_o your_o marriage_n covenant_n in_o such_o a_o case_n it_o be_v as_o a_o private_a act_n because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o no_o authority_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o their_o command_n or_o law_n be_v nullity_n 〈◊〉_d only_o if_o a_o prince_n say_v he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o judge_n or_o a_o justice_n shall_v part_v with_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o leave_v the_o office_n and_o so_o obey_v the_o law_n but_o if_o he_o say_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o shall_v forsake_v your_o wife_n or_o your_o ministry_n they_o shall_v do_v neither_o because_o they_o be_v divine_o oblige_v to_o both_o and_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o forbid_v they_o or_o to_o dispense_v with_o that_o obligation_n but_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o command_n may_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o make_v it_o lawful_a and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v obey_v both_o formal_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o final_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v require_v that_o marry_a person_n be_v soldier_n and_o that_o they_o go_v far_o off_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n of_o return_v to_o their_o family_n and_o withal_o they_o can_v take_v their_o wife_n with_o they_o without_o detriment_n or_o danger_n to_o their_o service_n in_o this_o case_n man_n must_v obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o death_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o violation_n of_o their_o marriage_n covenant_n because_o that_o be_v intend_v or_o mean_v to_o suppose_v the_o exception_n of_o any_o such_o call_v of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v resist_v when_o it_o will_v make_v a_o separation_n quest._n 3._o may_v minister_n leave_v their_o wife_n to_o go_v
but_o desire_v in_o this_o life_n but_o not_o attain_v much_o less_o for_o other_o 3._o when_o the_o principal_a cause_n cooperate_v not_o with_o we_o and_o we_o be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr moral_a cause_n we_o can_v but_o persuade_v man_n to_o repent_v believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o goodness_n we_o can_v save_v man_n without_o and_o against_o themselves_o their_o heart_n be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n therefore_o in_o all_o these_o case_n we_o be_v natural_o unable_a to_o hinder_v sin_n ii_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n forbid_v we_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a be_v to_o be_v account_v out_o of_o our_o power_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o cure_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o wife_n by_o such_o cruelty_n or_o harshness_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o our_o conjugal_a relation_n and_o to_o the_o office_n of_o necessary_a love_n be_v out_o of_o our_o power_n because_o forbid_v as_o contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o so_o of_o other_o iii_o those_o action_n be_v out_o of_o our_o power_n which_o be_v act_n of_o high_a authority_n than_o we_o have_v a_o subject_n can_v reform_v by_o such_o action_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sovereign_n nor_o a_o layman_n by_o action_n proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n for_o want_v of_o authority_n so_o a_o schoolmaster_n can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o patient_n nor_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o punish_v with_o death_n etc._n etc._n iv_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o a_o superior_a power_n forbid_v we_o unless_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n indisponsible_o command_v we_o the_o wife_n may_v not_o correct_v a_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o turn_v he_o away_o when_o the_o husband_n forbid_v it_o nor_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n so_o punish_v a_o sin_n as_o the_o king_n and_o law_n forbid_v on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o public_a interest_n v._o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v that_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a yea_o perhaps_o to_o prove_v a_o pernicious_a mischief_n if_o my_o correct_v a_o servant_n will_v make_v he_o kill_v i_o or_o set_v my_o house_n on_o fire_n i_o may_v not_o do_v it_o if_o my_o sharp_a reproof_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n or_o less_o good_a than_o mild_a deal_n if_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o correction_n will_v make_v a_o servant_n worse_o i_o be_o not_o to_o use_v it_o because_o we_o have_v our_o power_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n god_n have_v not_o tie_v we_o just_a to_o speak_v such_o and_o such_o word_n or_o to_o use_v this_o or_o that_o correction_n but_o to_o use_v reproof_n and_o correction_n only_o in_o that_o time_n measure_n and_o manner_n as_o true_a reason_n tell_v we_o be_v like_a to_o attain_v their_o end_n to_o do_v it_o iâ—_n it_o will_v do_v never_o so_o much_o hurt_v with_o a_o fiat_fw-la justitia_fw-la etsi_fw-la pereat_fw-la mundus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v righteous_a overmuch_o yea_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n may_v be_v endure_v in_o family_n sometime_o to_o avoid_v a_o great_a hurt_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o cure_v they_o for_o instance_n a_o wife_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a pride_n and_o of_o malignant_a deride_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o rail_v lie_a slander_a backbiting_a covetousness_n swear_v curse_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o husband_n be_v necessitate_v to_o bear_v it_o not_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o reprove_v it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o correct_v she_o much_o less_o cure_v she_o divine_v use_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o beat_v his_o wife_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o that_o he_o want_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o 1._o because_o he_o be_v by_o his_o relation_n oblige_v to_o a_o life_n of_o love_n with_o she_o and_o therefore_o must_v so_o rule_v as_o tend_v not_o to_o destroy_v love_n and_o 2._o because_o it_o may_v often_o do_v otherwise_o more_o hurt_n to_o herself_o and_o the_o family_n than_o good_a it_o may_v make_v her_o furious_a and_o desperate_a and_o make_v her_o contemptible_a in_o the_o family_n and_o diminish_v the_o reverence_n of_o inferior_n both_o to_o wife_n and_o husband_n for_o live_v so_o uncomely_a a_o life_n quest._n but_o be_v there_o any_o case_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v silent_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o wife_n or_o other_o inferior_a without_o reproof_n or_o urge_v they_o to_o amend_v answ._n yes_o in_o case_n 1._o that_o reproof_n have_v be_v try_v to_o the_o utmost_a 2._o and_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o full_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o hurt_n than_o good_a the_o rule_n give_v by_o christ_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o family_n as_o to_o other_o not_o to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n nor_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n because_o it_o be_v more_o to_o the_o discomposure_n of_o a_o man_n 6._o match_n 7._o 6._o own_o pâ—ace_n to_o have_v a_o wife_n turn_v again_o and_o all_o to_o rend_v he_o than_o a_o stranger_n as_o the_o church_n may_v cease_v admonish_v a_o sinner_n after_o a_o certain_a time_n of_o obstinacy_n when_o experience_n have_v end_v their_o present_a hope_n of_o bring_v the_o person_n to_o repentance_n and_o thereupon_o may_v excommunicate_v he_o so_o a_o husband_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o despair_n with_o a_o wife_n and_o may_v be_v disoblige_v from_o ordinary_a reproof_n though_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o relation_n forbid_v he_o to_o eject_v she_o and_o in_o such_o a_o case_n where_o the_o family_n and_o neighbourhood_n know_v the_o intractableness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o wife_n it_o be_v no_o scandal_n nor_o sign_n of_o approbation_n or_o neglect_n of_o duty_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v silent_a at_o her_o sin_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o she_o 25._o psal_n 81._o 11._o etc._n etc._n râ—v_o 22_o 10_o 11._o prov._n 1._o 24_o 25._o as_o at_o present_a incorrigible_a by_o that_o mean_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sharp_a reproof_n to_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v unreproved_a and_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o her_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v god_n great_a judgement_n on_o a_o sinner_n to_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o say_v be_v filthy_a still_o and_o there_o be_v some_o woman_n who_o fantasy_n and_o passion_n be_v natural_o so_o strong_a as_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o in_o many_o case_n they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o natural_a freewill_n or_o power_n to_o restrain_v they_o but_o if_o in_o all_o other_o case_n they_o act_v as_o in_o some_o i_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o mere_a bruit_n that_o have_v no_o true_a reason_n they_o seem_v natural_o necessitate_v to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v i_o have_v know_v the_o long_a profession_n of_o piâ—ty_n which_o in_o other_o respect_n have_v seem_v sincere_a to_o consist_v in_o a_o wife_n with_o such_o unmastered_a furious_a passion_n that_o she_o can_v not_o before_o stranger_n forbear_v throw_v what_o be_v in_o her_o hand_n in_o her_o husband_n face_n or_o thrust_v the_o burn_a candle_n into_o his_o face_n and_o slander_v he_o of_o the_o filthy_a sin_n and_o when_o the_o passion_n be_v over_o confess_v all_o to_o be_v false_a and_o her_o rage_n to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o her_o speech_n and_o action_n and_o the_o man_n though_o a_o minister_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a wit_n and_o strength_n yet_o fain_o to_o endure_v all_o without_o return_n of_o violence_n till_o her_o death_n they_o that_o never_o know_v such_o a_o case_n by_o trial_n can_v tell_v how_o all_o may_v be_v cure_v easy_o but_o so_o can_v they_o that_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o cure_n and_o there_o be_v some_o other_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o uncurable_a strength_n of_o imagination_n and_o passion_n who_o in_o other_o respect_n be_v very_o pious_a and_o prudent_a too_o and_o too_o wise_a and_o conscionable_a to_o wrong_v their_o husband_n with_o their_o hand_n or_o tongue_n who_o yet_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o forbear_v a_o injury_n of_o the_o high_a nature_n to_o themselves_o but_o be_v so_o utter_o impatient_a of_o be_v cross_v of_o their_o will_n that_o it_o will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n cast_v they_o into_o melancholy_a or_o madness_n or_o some_o mortal_a sickness_n and_o no_o reason_n signify_v any_o thing_n to_o abate_v such_o passion_n in_o case_n of_o pride_n or_o some_o sinful_a custom_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v reproof_n and_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o sin_n without_o apparent_a danger_n of_o distraction_n or_o death_n i_o suppose_v thâ—se_a case_n be_v but_o few_o but_o what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o
or_o will_v you_o presume_v to_o bind_v god_n himself_o by_o your_o vow_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v no_o such_o alteration_n or_o if_o you_o be_v never_o so_o confident_a of_o your_o own_o unchangeableness_n you_o know_v not_o what_o fond_a and_o violent_a affection_n another_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o which_o may_v make_v a_o alteration_n in_o your_o duty_n at_o the_o present_a it_o may_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o live_v retire_o and_o avoid_v magistracy_n and_o public_a employment_n but_o you_o may_v not_o therefore_o vow_v it_o for_o continuance_n for_o you_o know_v not_o but_o god_n may_v make_v such_o alteration_n as_o may_v make_v it_o so_o great_a and_o plain_a a_o duty_n as_o without_o flat_a impiety_n or_o cruelty_n you_o can_v refuse_v perhaps_o at_o the_o present_a it_o may_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o give_v half_a your_o yearly_a revenue_n to_o charitable_a and_o pious_a use_n but_o you_o must_v not_o therefore_o vow_v it_o for_o continuance_n without_o some_o special_a cause_n to_o warrant_v it_o for_o perhaps_o the_o next_o year_n it_o may_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o give_v but_o a_o four_o or_o a_o ten_o part_n or_o none_o at_o all_o according_a as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v dispose_v of_o your_o estate_n and_o you_o perhaps_o god_n may_v impose_v a_o clear_a necessity_n on_o you_o of_o use_v your_o estate_n some_o other_o way_n §_o 21._o direct_v 11._o if_o you_o be_v under_o government_n you_o may_v not_o lawful_o vow_v without_o your_o governors_n 11._o direct_v 11._o consent_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o you_o may_v not_o lawful_o do_v without_o their_o consent_n in_o case_n you_o have_v not_o vow_v it_o for_o that_o be_v 1._o actual_o to_o disobey_v they_o at_o the_o present_a by_o make_v a_o vow_n without_o the_o direction_n and_o consent_n of_o your_o governor_n 2._o and_o thereby_o to_o bind_v yourselves_o to_o disobey_v they_o for_o the_o future_a by_o do_v that_o without_o they_o which_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v without_o they_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v do_v or_o must_v do_v though_o your_o governor_n forbid_v you_o than_o you_o may_v vow_v it_o though_o they_o forbid_v you_o if_o you_o have_v a_o call_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o vow_n §_o 22._o direct_v 12._o if_o oath_n be_v command_v we_o by_o usurper_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o impose_v they_o we_o 12._o direct_v 12._o must_v not_o take_v they_o in_o formal_a obedience_n to_o their_o command_n for_o that_o be_v to_o own_o their_o usurpation_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n if_o we_o owe_v they_o no_o obedience_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n or_o if_o they_o have_v some_o authority_n over_o we_o in_o other_o matter_n but_o none_o in_o this_o as_o a_o constable_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v a_o oath_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o point_n where_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n that_o may_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o though_o not_o as_o a_o act_n of_o formal_a obedience_n as_o i_o may_v take_v a_o oath_n when_o a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n require_v it_o not_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o to_o save_v my_o life_n and_o if_o any_o man_n command_v i_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v i_o i_o must_v do_v 〈…〉_o because_o god_n command_v it_o §_o 23._o direct_v 13._o if_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n impose_v a_o oath_n or_o vow_n upon_o you_o before_o you_o take_v it_o you_o 13._o direct_v 13._o must_v consult_v with_o god_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o his_o will_n god_n must_v be_v first_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o vow_n and_o promise_v §_o 24._o quest._n 1._o what_o if_o i_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o the_o oath_n or_o promise_n impose_v be_v lawful_a must_v i_o take_v it_o or_o not_o if_o i_o take_v a_o oath_n which_o i_o judge_v unlawful_a or_o false_a i_o be_o a_o perjure_a or_o profane_a despiser_n of_o god_n and_o if_o a_o man_n must_v refuse_v all_o oath_n or_o promise_n which_o the_o magistrate_n command_v if_o he_o do_v but_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a than_o government_n and_o justice_n will_v be_v injure_v while_o every_o man_n that_o have_v ignorance_n enough_o to_o make_v he_o dubious_a shall_v refuse_v all_o oath_n and_o promise_n of_o allegiance_n or_o for_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n answ._n 1._o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o other_o say_v first_o in_o the_o case_n of_o doubt_v dr._n sanderson_n say_v praelect_a 3._o sect._n 10._o pag._n 74_o 75._o tertius_fw-la casus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la juramento_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la se_fw-la facturum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o se_fw-la fortassis_fw-la licitum_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipse_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la illicitum_fw-la ut_fw-la siquis_fw-la ante_fw-la haec_fw-la tempora_fw-la admittendus_fw-la ad_fw-la beneficium_fw-la ut_fw-la vocant_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la promisisset_fw-la in_o publicis_fw-la sacris_fw-la observare_fw-la omnes_fw-la ritus_fw-la legibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la imperatos_fw-la vestem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la lineam_fw-la crucis_fw-la signum_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrum_fw-la fontem_fw-la ingeniculationem_fw-la in_o percipiendis_fw-la symbolis_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la coena_fw-la &_o id_fw-la genus_fw-la alios_fw-la quos_fw-la ipse_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la levi_fw-la praejudicio_fw-la putaret_fw-la esse_fw-la superstitiosos_fw-la &_o papisticos_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la casu_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la obligatio_fw-la pro_fw-la resp._n dico_fw-la tria_fw-la dico_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la posse_fw-la tale_n juramentum_fw-la durante_fw-la tali_fw-la errore_fw-la siâ—e_fw-la gravi_fw-la peccato_fw-la suscipi_fw-la peccat_fw-la enim_fw-la graviter_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccat_fw-la etsi_fw-la erroneam_fw-la judicium_fw-la enim_fw-la intellectus_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la unicuique_fw-la proxima_fw-la agendi_fw-la regula_fw-la voluntas_fw-la si_fw-la judicium_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la sequatur_fw-la deficiens_fw-la a_o regula_fw-la sva_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o obliquum_fw-la feratur_fw-la tritum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la sane_n qui_fw-la jurat_fw-la in_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la illicitum_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la juraturus_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la esset_fw-la revera_fw-la illicitum_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la res_fw-la illa_fw-la ut_fw-la ut_fw-la alii_fw-la licita_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la ipsi_fw-la illicita_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ferente_fw-la apostolo_n rom._n 14._o 14._o etc._n etc._n dico_fw-la 2._o tale_n juramentum_fw-la non_fw-la obligare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o three_o case_n be_v when_o a_o man_n promise_v by_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v do_v a_o thing_n which_o in_o itself_o perhaps_o be_v lawful_a but_o he_o think_v to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o if_o one_o before_o these_o time_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v promise_v that_o in_o public_a worship_n he_o will_v observe_v all_o the_o rite_n command_v in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n to_o wit_n the_o surplice_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o sacred_a font_n kneel_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o symbol_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o other_o the_o like_a which_o yet_o out_o of_o some_o light_a prejudice_n he_o think_v to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o papistical_a the_o question_n be_v what_o obligation_n there_o be_v in_o this_o case_n for_o answer_v i_o say_v three_o thing_n 1._o i_o say_v that_o a_o oath_n while_o such_o a_o error_n last_v can_v be_v take_v without_o grievous_a sin_n for_o he_o grievous_o sin_v who_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n although_o it_o be_v erroneous_a for_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o intellect_n be_v to_o every_o man_n the_o near_a rule_n of_o action_n it_o must_v be_v that_o the_o will_n be_v carry_v into_o obliquity_n if_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o judgement_n as_o swerve_v from_o its_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n he_o that_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n build_v unto_o hell_n very_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o that_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o gr._n dir._n 10._o pag._n 125_o etc._n etc._n unlawful_a will_v nevertheless_o swear_v if_o it_o be_v indeed_o unlawful_a and_o so_o the_o thing_n though_o lawful_a to_o another_o be_v to_o he_o unlawful_a the_o apostle_n pass_v the_o sentence_n rom._n 14._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 2._o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o oath_n bind_v not_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o obligation_n i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o but_o of_o the_o oath_n or_o promise_n i_o think_v the_o truth_n lie_v here_o as_o follow_v §_o 25._o 1._o the_o question_n de_fw-fr esse_fw-la mus_fw-la first_o be_v resolve_v before_o the_o question_n of_o know_v or_o opinion_n either_o the_o thing_n be_v real_o lawful_a which_o be_v doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v or_o it_o be_v not_o
take_v upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n must_v be_v general_o or_o strict_o interpret_v 44._o rule_n 44._o unless_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n for_o a_o restraint_n from_o the_o matter_n end_n or_o other_o evidence_n as_o if_o you_o be_v afraid_a that_o your_o son_n shall_v marry_v such_o a_o woman_n and_o therefore_o swear_v he_o not_o to_o marry_v without_o your_o consent_n he_o be_v bind_v thereby_o neither_o to_o marry_v that_o woman_n not_o any_o other_o or_o if_o your_o servant_n haunt_v one_o particular_a alehouse_n and_o you_o make_v he_o forswear_v all_o house_n in_o general_n he_o must_v avoid_v all_o other_o so_o dr._n sanderson_n instance_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n p._n 195._o §_o 67._o rule_n 45._o he_o that_o vow_v absolute_o or_o implicit_o to_o obey_v another_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 45._o rule_n 45._o he_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n where_o neither_o god_n nor_o other_o superior_a or_o other_o person_n be_v injure_v unless_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o relation_n or_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n or_o something_o else_o infer_v a_o limitation_n as_o employ_v §_o 68_o rule_n 46._o still_o distinguish_v between_o the_o falsehood_n in_o the_o word_n as_o disagree_v to_o the_o thing_n swear_v and_o 46._o rule_n 46._o the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o as_o disagree_v from_o the_o swearer_n mind_n the_o former_a be_v sometime_o excusable_a but_o the_o late_a never_o there_o be_v many_o other_o question_n about_o oath_n that_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o chapter_n of_o contract_n and_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o thither_o i_o refer_v they_o chap._n vi_o direction_n to_o the_o people_n concern_v their_o internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o gift_n the_o people_n internal_a and_o private_a duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n which_o i_o may_v treat_v of_o without_o a_o appearance_n of_o â—ncroachment_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o canon_n rubric_n and_o diocesan_n i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o in_o these_o direction_n follow_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o understand_v first_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o ministerial_a 1._o direct_v 1._o office_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o ground_n and_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o they_o the_o coâ—coâ—d_n diâ—â—â—â—_n 2._o of_o church-government_n ch._n 1._o and_o universal_a coâ—coâ—d_n nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n i_o have_v so_o plain_o open_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o it_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n hâ—re_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v you_o 1._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n 2._o why_o certain_a person_n must_v be_v separate_v to_o this_o work_n and_o it_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o in_o common_a §_o 2._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n christ_n have_v make_v use_n of_o for_o his_o church_n the_o first_o sâ—rt_n be_v for_o missionibus_fw-la of_o the_o differencâ—_n between_o fix_a and_o unfixed_a minister_n see_v my_o disp._n 2._o &_o 〈…〉_o church-government_n and_o jos._n acoâ—â—aâ—_n 5._o â—_o 21._o 22._o dâ—_n missionibus_fw-la the_o revelation_n of_o some_o new_a law_n or_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o church_n rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n and_o these_o be_v to_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o credibility_n by_o some_o divine_a attestation_n which_o be_v especial_o by_o miracle_n and_o so_o moses_n reveal_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n reveal_v the_o gospel_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o guide_n the_o church_n to_o salvation_n by_o open_v and_o apply_v the_o rule_n thus_o already_o seal_v and_o deliver_v and_o these_o as_o they_o be_v to_o bring_v no_o new_a revelation_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n so_o they_o need_v not_o bring_v any_o miracle_n to_o prove_v their_o call_n or_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o deliver_v any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n already_o and_o it_o be_v impudence_n to_o demand_v that_o the_o same_o gospel_n be_v prove_v by_o new_a miracle_n by_o every_o minister_n that_o shall_v expound_v or_o preach_v it_o that_o will_v make_v miracle_n to_o be_v no_o miracle_n §_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n such_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n be_v under_o the_o law_n ministry_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v only_o to_o gather_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n their_o work_n lie_v in_o explain_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v his_o sacrament_n and_o now_o contain_v thâ—se_a particular_n follow_v 1._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o conversion_n 15._o rom._n 10._o 7_o 14._o mar._n 16._o 15._o of_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o ungodly_a world_n and_o that_o be_v do_v partly_o by_o expound_v the_o word_n by_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o tongue_n which_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n understand_v and_o partly_o by_o open_v the_o sense_n 20._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o and_o matter_n 2._o in_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_a teacher_n but_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o charge_n and_o command_v and_o entreat_v man_n in_o his_o nâ—me_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v reconcile_v 21._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o to_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o offer_v they_o a_o sâ—alâ—d_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o those_o that_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o his_o steward_n to_o receive_v into_o his_o 19_o act_n 26_o 17_o 18._o eph._n 2._o 19_o house_n as_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o as_o his_o commissioned_n officer_n 40._o act_n 2._o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o to_o solemnize_v by_o baptism_n their_o entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o engagement_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n engagement_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o investiture_n to_o deliver_v they_o by_o that_o sacrament_n the_o pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o title_n by_o adoption_n to_o â—ternal_a life_n as_o a_o house_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o key_n or_o land_n by_o a_o twig_n and_o turf_n or_o knighthood_n by_o a_o sword_n or_o garter_n etc._n etc._n 4._o these_o minister_n be_v to_o gather_v these_o convert_v into_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o order_v church_n 20._o tit._n 1._o 7._o 1_o â—or_a 4._o 1_o 2._o matth_n 28._o 19_o 20._o for_o their_o solemn_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o mutual_a edification_n communion_n and_o safe_a proceed_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n 5._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o the_o assembly_n by_o expound_v and_o apply_v that_o word_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v they_o up_o 6._o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o congregation_n 12._o act_n 20._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o in_o public_a worship_n and_o to_o stand_v between_o they_o and_o christ_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n and_o so_o both_o for_o the_o people_n and_o also_o in_o their_o name_n to_o put_v 17._o act_n 14._o 23._o 2_o tim_n 2._o 2._o act_n 13._o 2._o &_o 2._o 41_o 42._o &_o 6._o 2_o act_n 20._o 7_o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o titus_n 1._o 5._o act_n 20_o 20_o 31._o â—ol_n 1._o 28._o eph_n 4_o 11_o 12._o mal._n 2._o 7._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o up_o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n 7._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o administer_v to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o name_n and_o stead_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n as_o break_v and_o shed_v for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o the_o frequent_a renewal_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n to_o subserve_v christ_n especial_o in_o his_o priestly_a office_n to_o offer_v and_o deliver_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o agent_n in_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n 8._o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o oversee_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a order_v of_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o rebuke_v any_o that_o be_v there_o disorderly_a and_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edification_n 9_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o teacher_n for_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v private_a
of_o a_o distinct_a order_n the_o reader_n must_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o here_o determine_v for_o 1._o the_o power_n be_v by_o christ_n give_v to_o they_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o in_o tit._n 1._o 5._o 2._o none_o else_o be_v ordinary_o able_a to_o discern_v aright_o the_o ability_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n the_o people_n may_v discern_v a_o profitable_a move_a preacher_n but_o whether_o he_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o heretical_a and_o delude_v they_o not_o with_o a_o form_n of_o well_o utter_v word_n they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o able_a to_o judge_v 3._o none_o else_o be_v fit_a to_o attend_v this_o work_n but_o pastor_n who_o be_v separate_v to_o the_o sacred_a office_n it_o require_v 15._o act._n 13._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o more_o time_n to_o get_v fitness_n for_o it_o and_o then_o to_o perform_v it_o faithful_o than_o either_o magistrate_n or_o people_n can_v ordinary_o bestow_v 4._o the_o power_n be_v not_o where_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o magistrate_n or_o people_n 5._o it_o have_v be_v exercise_v by_o pastor_n or_o church-officer_n only_o both_o in_o and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o beginâ—â—â—â—_n till_o now_o by_o so_o great_a a_o error_n as_o a_o wrong_a conveyance_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n iii_o the_o word_n jurisdiction_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n officer_n be_v no_o scripture_n word_n and_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n sound_v too_o big_a as_o signify_v more_o power_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o must_v claim_v for_o 1â—_n isa._n 33._o 2d_o jam._n 4._o 1â—_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v but_o in_o a_o moderate_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v tolerate_v as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v in_o particular_a 1._o legislation_n 2._o or_o judicial_a process_n or_o sentence_n 3._o or_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n strict_o take_v so_o ordination_n be_v no_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o as_o jurisdiction_n signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o power_n of_o government_n ius_n regendi_fw-la in_o general_n so_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o place_n or_o choose_v of_o inferior_a officer_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o steward_n of_o a_o family_n or_o as_o the_o call_v or_o authorise_v of_o physician_n belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n and_o the_o authorise_a of_o lawyer_n to_o the_o judge_n or_o society_n or_o the_o authorise_a of_o doctor_n in_o philosophy_n to_o the_o society_n of_o philosopher_n or_o to_o particular_a ruler_n where_o note_n that_o in_o the_o three_o last_o instance_n the_o learning_n or_o fitness_n of_o the_o say_a person_n or_o society_n be_v but_o their_o dispositio_fw-la vel_fw-la aptitudo_fw-la ad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exercendam_fw-la but_o the_o actual_a power_n of_o convey_v authority_n to_o other_o or_o design_v the_o recipient_a person_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o authority_n here_o call_v jurisdiction_n so_o that_o the_o common_a distinguish_n of_o ordination_n from_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la different_a be_v unsound_a iv_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v a_o sign_n like_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o person_n and_o like_o our_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v first_o somewhat_o in_o their_o nature_n to_o invite_v man_n to_o the_o use_n be_v become_v a_o common_a significant_a sign_n of_o a_o superior_n benediction_n of_o a_o inferior_a in_o those_o time_n and_o country_n and_o so_o be_v here_o apply_v ordinary_o for_o its_o antecedent_n significancy_n and_o aptitude_n to_o this_o use_n and_o be_v not_o purposely_o institute_v nor_o have_v its_o significancy_n new_o give_v it_o by_o institution_n and_o so_o be_v not_o like_o a_o sacrament_n necessary_o and_o perpetual_o affix_v to_o ordination_n therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n be_v a_o decent_a apt_a significant_a sign_n not_o to_o be_v scruple_v by_o any_o nor_o to_o be_v omit_v without_o necessity_n as_o be_v of_o scripture_n ancient_a and_o common_a use_n 2._o but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o ordination_n which_o may_v be_v valid_a by_o any_o fit_a designation_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v omit_v it_o nullifi_v not_o the_o action_n and_o if_o the_o ordainer_n do_v it_o by_o letter_n to_o a_o man_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o it_o will_v be_v valid_a and_o some_o person_n of_o old_a be_v ordain_v when_o they_o be_v absent_a v._o i_o add_v as_o to_o the_o need_n of_o ordination_n 1._o that_o without_o this_o key_n the_o office_n and_o church_n door_n will_v be_v cast_v open_a and_o every_o heretic_n or_o self-conceited_a person_n intrude_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o proud_a unworthy_a person_n that_o will_v judge_v himself_o fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o 10._o act._n 13._o 2._o heb._n 5._o 4._o 10._o intrude_v upon_o such_o a_o conceit_n when_o he_o may_v have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o avoid_v it_o 3._o those_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v take_v for_o minister_n by_o the_o people_n than_o any_o shall_v go_v for_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o baptise_a or_o for_o marry_a person_n who_o marriage_n be_v not_o solemnize_v quest._n 20._o be_v ordination_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o and_o be_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o general_n minister_n and_o a_o particular-church-eld_a or_o pastor_n at_o once_o and_o by_o one_o ordination_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n yea_o and_o send_v to_o exercise_v it_o in_o convert_v infidel_n and_o baptise_v they_o before_o ever_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o general_n ministry_n he_o be_v a_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o a_o license_v physician_n that_o have_v no_o hospital_n or_o charge_n be_v a_o physician_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 1._o as_o baptism_n be_v as_o such_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o into_o a_o particular_a so_o be_v ordination_n to_o a_o minister_n a_o entrance_n only_o on_o the_o ministry_n as_o such_o 2._o yet_o a_o man_n may_v at_o once_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n in_o particular_a and_o in_o kingdom_n whole_o inchurch_v and_o christian_a it_o be_v usual_o fit_a so_o to_o do_v lest_o many_o be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la idleness_n and_o poverty_n of_o supernumeraries_n shall_v corrupt_v and_o dishonour_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n in_o this_o case_n 3._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o call_v to_o both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o all_o do_v by_o ordination_n as_o such_o but_o his_o complicate_v relation_n proceed_v from_o a_o complication_n of_o cause_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n it_o be_v by_o ordination_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o this_o people_n it_o be_v by_o the_o conjunct_a cause_n of_o appropriation_n which_o be_v 1._o necessary_o the_o people_n consent_n 2._o regular_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n and_o recommendation_n and_o reception_n of_o the_o person_n into_o their_o communion_n 3._o and_o sometime_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o â—â—_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v 4._o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n in_o general_n before_o he_o need_v no_o 〈◊〉_d ordination_n to_o fix_v he_o in_o a_o particular_a charge_n but_o only_o a_o approbation_n recommendation_n particular_a investiture_n and_o reception_n for_o else_o a_o man_n must_v be_v oft_o ordain_v even_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o remove_v but_o yet_o imposition_n of_o hand_n may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o this_o particular_a investiture_n though_o it_o be_v no_o proper_a ordination_n that_o be_v no_o collation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o general_n but_o the_o fix_v of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o minister_n before_o quest._n 21._o may_v a_o man_n be_v oft_o or_o twice_o ordain_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o play_v not_o with_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n that_o we_o remember_v what_o ordination_n be_v and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v cause_n to_o distinguish_v 1._o between_o entire_a true_a ordination_n and_o the_o external_a act_n or_o word_n or_o ceremony_n only_o 2._o between_o one_o that_o be_v true_o ordain_v before_o and_o one_o that_o
be_v not_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o he_o that_o seem_v ordain_v and_o indeed_o be_v not_o be_v not_o reordained_n when_o he_o be_v after_o ordain_v 2._o it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o to_o know_v the_o essential_o of_o ordination_n from_o the_o integral_n and_o accidental_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v true_o ordain_v before_o may_v in_o some_o case_n receive_v again_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o ordination_n as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n where_o i_o will_v 1._o tell_v you_o in_o what_o case_n 2._o why._n 1._o in_o case_n there_o want_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o his_o ordination_n and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o notice_n or_o satisfaction_n that_o ever_o he_o be_v ordain_v indeed_o or_o if_o the_o witness_n die_v before_o the_o notification_n whether_o the_o church_n shall_v take_v his_o word_n or_o not_o in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v none_o of_o my_o question_n but_o whether_o he_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o repetition_n if_o they_o will_v not_o 2._o especial_o in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n which_o i_o have_v know_v when_o write_v and_o seal_v order_n be_v often_o counterfeit_v and_o so_o the_o church_n call_v to_o extraordinary_a care_n 3._o or_o if_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o some_o causeless_a culpable_a incredulity_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v do_v till_o they_o see_v it_o do_v again_o 4._o or_o in_o case_n that_o some_o real_a or_o suppose_a integral_n though_o not_o essential_a part_n be_v omit_v or_o be_v by_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n suppose_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o they_o will_v not_o permit_v or_o receive_v the_o minister_n to_o exercise_v his_o office_n unless_o he_o repeat_v the_o whole_a action_n again_o and_o make_v up_o that_o defect_n 5._o or_o if_o the_o person_n himself_o do_v think_v that_o his_o ordination_n be_v insufficient_a and_o can_v exercise_v his_o ministry_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n till_o the_o defect_n be_v repair_v 1._o in_o these_o case_n and_o perhaps_o such_o other_o the_o outward_a action_n may_v be_v repeat_v 2._o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o this_o be_v not_o a_o be_v twice_o ordain_v for_o the_o word_n ordination_n signify_v a_o moral_a action_n and_o not_o a_o physical_a only_o as_o the_o word_n marriage_n do_v etc._n etc._n and_o it_o essential_o include_v the_o new_a dedication_n and_o designation_n to_o the_o sacred_a office_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o covenant_n between_o the_o dedicate_v person_n and_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o devote_a and_o the_o external_a word_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o a_o part_n only_o as_o significant_a of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o the_o oft_o express_v of_o the_o same_o mental_a dedication_n do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v as_o many_o distinct_a dedication_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o liturgy_n or_o the_o person_n word_n be_v tautological_a or_o at_o the_o ordination_n shall_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o over_o and_o over_o or_o for_o confirmation_n shall_v say_v often_o that_o which_o else_o may_v be_v say_v but_o once_o this_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o often_o or_o multiply_v ordination_n it_o be_v but_o one_o love_n which_o peter_n express_v when_o christ_n make_v he_o say_v thrice_o that_o he_o love_v he_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o threefold_a ordination_n which_o christ_n use_v when_o he_o say_v thrice_o to_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n 2._o and_o if_o thrice_o say_v it_o that_o hour_n make_v it_o not_o three_o ordination_n neither_o will_v thrice_o say_v it_o at_o more_o hour_n day_n or_o month_n or_o year_n distance_n in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o time_n make_v not_o the_o ordination_n to_o be_v many_o it_o be_v but_o one_o moral_a action_n but_o the_o common_a error_n arise_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o call_v the_o outward_a action_n alone_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a moral_a action_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v to_o the_o like_a deceit_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3._o the_o common_a judgement_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n confirm_v what_o i_o say_v if_o person_n that_o be_v marry_v shall_v for_o want_n of_o witness_n or_o due_a solemnity_n be_v force_v to_o say_v and_o do_v the_o outward_a action_n all_o over_o again_o it_o be_v by_o no_o wise_a man_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a moral_a full_a sense_n for_o a_o second_o marriage_n but_o for_o one_o marriage_n twice_o utter_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v in_o witness_n bear_v be_v put_v to_o your_o oath_n and_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v absent_a shall_v say_v reach_v he_o the_o book_n again_o i_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o swear_v the_o do_v it_o twice_o be_v not_o moral_o two_o witnessing_n noâ—_n oath_n but_o one_o only_o twice_o physical_o utter_v if_o you_o bound_v your_o son_n apprentice_n or_o if_o you_o make_v any_o indenture_n or_o contract_n and_o the_o write_n be_v lose_v or_o faulty_a you_o write_v and_o sign_n and_o seal_v they_o all_o again_o this_o be_v not_o moral_o another_o contract_n but_o the_o same_o do_v better_o or_o again_o record_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o in_o this_o case_n 4._o but_o re-ordination_a moral_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v be_v unlawful_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v or_o impli_v a_o lyâ—_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v not_o true_o dedicate_v and_o separate_v to_o this_o office_n before_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a renunciation_n of_o our_o former_a dedication_n to_o god_n whereas_o the_o ministerial_a dedication_n and_o covenant_n be_v for_o life_n and_o not_o for_o a_o trial_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o indelible_a character_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a relation_n and_o obligation_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a thus_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o do_v again_o and_o to_o promise_v and_o renounce_v and_o promise_v again_o and_o to_o pretend_v to_o receive_v a_o power_n which_o we_o have_v before_o 4._o it_o tend_v to_o great_a confusion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o make_v the_o people_n doubt_v of_o their_o baptism_n or_o all_o the_o ministerial_a administration_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reordained_n while_o they_o act_v by_o the_o first_o ordination_n 5._o it_o have_v ever_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n constant_a practice_n testify_v 5._o though_o the_o bare_a repetition_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o word_n be_v not_o re-ordination_a yet_o he_o that_o on_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a occasion_n be_v put_v to_o repeat_v the_o say_v word_n and_o action_n be_v oblige_v so_o to_o do_v it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o re-ordination_a and_o so_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o church_n or_o if_o it_o outward_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o action_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o counterpoise_v that_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 6._o when_o the_o ordainer_n or_o the_o common_a estimation_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n for_o a_o re-ordination_a though_o the_o receiver_n so_o intend_v it_o not_o yet_o it_o may_v become_v unlawful_a to_o he_o by_o this_o accident_n because_o he_o scandalize_v and_o harden_v the_o erroneous_a by_o do_v or_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v interpretative_a re-ordination_a 7._o especial_o when_o the_o ordainer_n shall_v require_v this_o repetition_n on_o notorious_o wicked_a ground_n and_o so_o put_v that_o sense_n on_o the_o action_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o demand_n as_o for_o instance_n 1._o if_o heretic_n shall_v as_o the_o arrian_n say_v that_o we_o be_v no_o minister_n because_o we_o be_v not_o of_o their_o heresy_n or_o ordain_v by_o such_o as_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o proud_a papal_a usurper_n shall_v say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ_n except_o we_o ordain_v you_o and_o so_o do_v it_o to_o establish_v a_o traitorous_a usurp_a regiment_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o serve_v such_o a_o usurpation_n as_o if_o cardinal_n or_o archbishop_n shall_v say_v none_o be_v true_a minister_n but_o those_o that_o we_o ordain_v or_o council_n or_o synod_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n shall_v say_v none_o be_v true_a minister_n but_o those_o that_o we_o ordain_v or_o if_o one_o presbyter_n or_o one_o bishop_n without_o authority_n will_v thus_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o other_o church_n and_o say_v you_o be_v no_o minister_n unless_o i_o ordain_v you_o we_o may_v not_o promote_v such_o tyranny_n and_o usurpation_n 3._o if_o magistrate_n will_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n and_o say_v that_o
authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n because_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n do_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o question_n grotius_n dâ—_n iâ—perio_fw-la sum_fw-la pot_n circ_n â—acr_n most_o solid_o resolve_v this_o question_n their_o power_n by_o their_o assemble_v but_o exercise_v it_o with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o concord_n but_o as_o they_o be_v make_v only_o to_o oblige_v the_o present_a or_o absent_a pastor_n who_o separated_o be_v of_o equal_a office-power_n so_o they_o be_v no_o law_n except_o in_o a_o equivocal_a sense_n but_o only_a agreement_n or_o contract_n so_o bishop_n usher_v profess_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v and_o before_o he_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o cyprian_n time_n but_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n no_o more_o than_o that_o a_o convention_n of_o king_n may_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o contract_v only_o 13._o but_o yet_o we_o be_v aliunde_fw-la oblige_v even_o by_o god_n to_o keep_v these_o agreement_n in_o thing_n lawful_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n when_o great_a contrary_a reason_n à _fw-fr fine_a do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o for_o when_o god_n say_v you_o shall_v keep_v peace_n and_o concord_n and_o keep_v lawful_a covenant_n the_o canon_n afford_v we_o the_o minor_a but_o these_o be_v lawful_a contract_n or_o agreement_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o concord_n therefore_o say_v god_n law_n you_o shall_v observe_v they_o so_o though_o the_o contract_n as_o of_o husband_n and_o wife_n buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o law_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o keep_v they_o 14._o see_v that_o even_o the_o oblige_a command_n of_o pastor_n may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o sword_n 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o but_o work_n by_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a authority_n or_o commission_n manifest_v and_o by_o holy_a reason_n and_o love_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o modest_a and_o fit_a for_o pastor_n who_o must_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o all_o to_o take_v the_o low_a name_n of_o authoritative_a direction_n and_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o of_o law_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n when_o papal_a usurpation_n make_v such_o ruinate_a use_n of_o that_o name_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n use_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o noble_a and_o narrow_a sense_n the_o question_n 1._o if_o one_o pastor_n make_v order_n for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n or_o synod_n be_v against_o they_o which_o must_v be_v obey_v you_o may_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o of_o ordination_n and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o particular_n proper_a material_o to_o the_o magistrate_n decision_n and_o what_o to_o the_o pastor_n i_o here_o pass_v by_o quest._n 26._o whether_o church-canon_n or_o pastor_n directive_n determination_n of_o matter_n pertinent_a to_o their_o office_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o what_o accident_n will_v disoblige_v the_o people_n you_o may_v gather_v before_o in_o the_o same_o case_n about_o magistrate_n law_n in_o the_o political_a direction_n as_o also_o by_o a_o impartial_a transfer_v the_o case_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o parent_n and_o schoolmaster_n to_o child_n without_o respect_n to_o their_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v none_o such_o quest._n 27._o what_o be_v christ_n appoint_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o consequent_o of_o its_o preservation_n if_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a universal_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o upon_o earth_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v institute_v none_o such_o whether_o prudence_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n or_o aristocracy_n see_v that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v as_o no_o man_n and_o omit_v by_o all_o i._o to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o in_o part_n to_o two_o small_a popular_a yet_o satisfactory_a tractate_v describe_v catholic_n unity_n and_o the_o true_a catholic_n and_o church_n describe_v write_v long_o ago_o that_o i_o do_v not_o one_o thing_n too_o oft_o brief_o now_o 1._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v found_v in_o and_o maintain_v by_o their_o common_a relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o the_o kingdom_n in_o its_o relation_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o a_o concord_n in_o degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o in_o integral_n and_o accidental_n of_o christianity_n will_v never_o be_v obtain_v on_o earth_n where_o the_o church_n be_v still_o imperfect_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a to_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o concord_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o experience_n have_v long_o teach_v the_o church_n if_o it_o will_v learn_v that_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o papal_a headship_n and_o government_n over_o the_o church_n universal_a have_v be_v the_o famous_a incendiary_n and_o hinderer_n of_o concord_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n 4._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o concord_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o or_o endeavour_v upon_o earth_n i_o have_v so_o distinct_o full_o and_o yet_o brief_o describe_v with_o the_o contrary_a impediment_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o christian_a religion_n part_v 7._o chap._n 14._o pag._n 470_o 471._o in_o about_o two_o leaf_n that_o i_o will_v not_o recite_v they_o if_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o read_v the_o book_n which_o i_o refer_v you_o to_o i_o answer_v nor_o thiâ—_n ii_o to_o the_o latter_a question_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o universal_a head_n on_o the_o supposition_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o humane_a policy_n be_v 1._o to_o cross_v christ_n institution_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v be_v long_o prove_v by_o protestant_n from_o the_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v treason_n against_o christ_n sovereign_a office_n to_o usurp_v such_o a_o vicegerency_n without_o his_o commission_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o notorious_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o natural_a incapacity_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o universal_a governor_n through_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o long_o and_o dreadful_a common_a experience_n and_o to_o keep_v in_o that_o fire_n that_o have_v destroy_v euperour_n king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o set_v the_o church_n pastor_n and_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o division_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o serviceable_a work_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o church_n increase_n purity_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o notorious_a shame_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o if_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n sad_a experience_n will_v not_o answer_v they_o that_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v unite_v we_o all_o i_o conclude_v that_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v deceive_v 2_o thess._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12._o quest._n 28._o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o about_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o doctrinal_a point_n in_o themselves_o 2._o about_o either_o heresy_n or_o wicked_a practice_n as_o they_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o person_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o they_o that_o be_v 1._o antecedent_o to_o our_o practice_n by_o way_n of_o regulation_n 2._o or_o consequently_n by_o judicial_a sentence_n and_o execution_n on_o offender_n i_o have_v answer_v this_o question_n so_o oft_o that_o i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o short_a yet_o clear_a solution_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o cheat_v poor_a unlearned_a person_n that_o can_v just_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v by_o puzzle_v they_o with_o this_o confuse_a ambiguous_a question_n some_o thing_n they_o cunning_o and_o false_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o political_a universal_a church_n head_v by_o any_o mortal_a governor_n some_o thing_n they_o shuffle_v together_o in_o equivocal_a word_n they_o confound_v 1._o public_a judgement_n of_o decision_n and_o private_a judgement_n of_o discern_v 2._o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n of_o church-controversy_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o several_a case_n and_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o several_a judgement_n 3._o church-judgement_n as_o directive_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o several_a church_n which_o be_v but_o distinguish_v a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n 1_o as_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a humane_a church_n constitute_v or_o govern_v by_o a_o mortal_a head_n so_o there_o be_v no_o power_n set_v up_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n of_o either_o sort_n of_o controversy_n
power_n derive_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o partly_o mere_a agreement_n or_o contract_n by_o degree_n degenerate_v into_o government_n and_o so_o the_o new_a form_n and_o name_n be_v all_o but_o accidental_a of_o adjunct_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a church_n and_o though_o i_o can_v prove_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v such_o adjunctive_a or_o extrinsic_a constitution_n form_n and_o name_n consider_v the_o matter_n simple_o itself_o yet_o by_o accident_n these_o accident_n have_v prove_v such_o to_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o accident_n of_o sickness_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o division_n war_n rebellion_n ruin_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 1._o as_o they_o have_v serve_v the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o carnal_a man_n 2._o and_o have_v enable_v they_o to_o oppress_v simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n 3._o and_o because_o prince_n have_v not_o exercise_v their_o own_o power_n themselves_o nor_o commit_v it_o to_o lay-officer_n but_o to_o churchman_n 4._o whereby_o the_o extrinsic_a government_n have_v so_o degenerate_v and_o obscure_v the_o intrinsic_a and_o be_v confound_v with_o it_o that_o both_o go_v under_o the_o equivocal_a name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n few_o church_n have_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o see_v they_o practical_o distinct_a they_o which_o tempt_v the_o erashan_n to_o deny_v and_o pull_v down_o both_o together_o because_o they_o find_v one_o in_o the_o pastor_n hand_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o untwist_v and_o separate_v they_o nay_o few_o divine_n do_v clear_o in_o their_o controversy_n distinguish_v they_o though_o marsilius_n patavinus_n and_o some_o few_o more_o have_v former_o give_v they_o very_o fair_a light_n yet_o have_v it_o be_v but_o slender_o improve_v 11._o there_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o ready_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o holy_a concord_n and_o true_a reformation_n than_o for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o extrinsic_a ruler_n to_o reassume_a their_o own_o and_o to_o distinguish_v open_o and_o practical_o between_o the_o properly-priest_o or_o pastoral_n intrinsic_a office_n and_o their_o extrinsic_a part_n and_o to_o strip_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o intrinseeal_o their_o own_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o and_o thing_n so_o heterogeneous_a not_o well_o consist_v in_o one_o person_n and_o then_o when_o the_o people_n know_v what_o be_v claim_v as_o from_o the_o magistrate_n only_o it_o will_v take_v off_o most_o of_o their_o scruple_n as_o to_o subjection_n and_o consent_n 12._o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v abrogate_v or_o take_v down_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o the_o intrinsic_a real_a power_n thereof_o and_o the_o church-form_n which_o be_v constitute_v thereby_o see_v god_n have_v institute_v they_o for_o perpetuity_n on_o earth_n 13._o but_o whether_o one_o church_n shall_v have_v one_o pastor_n or_o many_o be_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o integrity_n or_o gradual_a perfection_n of_o such_o church_n as_o need_v many_o to_o have_v many_o and_o to_o other_o not_o so_o not_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v mere_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o be_v to_o be_v vary_v as_o natural_a necessity_n and_o cause_n require_v 14._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o intrinsic_a office_n or_o power_n anon_o to_o be_v describe_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n by_o they_o that_o will_v true_o understand_v this_o the_o number_n of_o governor_n in_o a_o civil_a state_n make_v that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o variety_n of_o form_n of_o commonwealth_n monarchy_n aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n because_o command_v power_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o most_o notable_o exercise_v and_o primary_o magnify_v and_o a_o wise_a and_o better_a man_n yea_o a_o thousand_o must_v stand_v by_o as_o subject_n for_o want_v of_o authority_n or_o true_a power_n which_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o supreme_a either_o natural_a or_o political_a person_n because_o it_o can_v consist_v in_o the_o exercise_n with_o self-contradiction_n if_o one_o be_v for_o war_n and_o another_o for_o peace_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o rule_n therefore_o the_o many_o must_v be_v one_o collective_a or_o political_a person_n and_o must_v consent_v or_o go_v by_o the_o major_a vote_n or_o they_o can_v govern_v but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v government_n in_o priest_n or_o minister_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a subservient_fw-fr branch_n of_o their_o office_n the_o first_o part_n be_v teach_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n as_o their_o priest_n to_o god_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o they_o govern_v they_o by_o teach_v and_o in_o order_n to_o further_a teach_v and_o worship_v god_n and_o that_o not_o by_o may_v but_o by_o reason_n and_o love_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o therefore_o if_o a_o sacred_a congregation_n be_v teach_v and_o conduct_v in_o public_a worship_n and_o so_o govern_v as_o conduce_v hereunto_o whether_o by_o one_o two_o or_o many_o it_o no_o more_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n than_o it_o do_v the_o form_n of_o a_o school_n when_o a_o small_a one_o have_v one_o schoolmaster_n and_o a_o great_a one_o four_o or_o of_o a_o hospital_n when_o a_o small_a one_o have_v one_o physician_n and_o a_o great_a one_o many_o see_v that_o teach_v in_o the_o one_o and_o heal_v in_o the_o other_o be_v the_o main_a denominate_a work_n to_o which_o government_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o most_o notable_a act_n of_o it_o 15._o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v take_v on_o he_o to_o make_v another_o church_n or_o another_o office_n for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o divine_a thing_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n pretend_o as_o christ_n have_v make_v those_o already_o make_v the_o case_n of_o add_v new_a church_n officer_n or_o form_n of_o church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o make_v new_a worship_n ordinance_n for_o god_n and_o according_o to_o be_v determine_v which_o i_o have_v large_o open_v in_o its_o place_n accident_n may_v be_v add_v substantial_o of_o like_a pretend_a nature_n may_v not_o be_v add_v because_o it_o be_v a_o usurp_a of_o christ_n power_n without_o derivation_n by_o any_o prove_a commission_n and_o a_o accuse_v of_o he_o as_o have_v do_v his_o own_o work_n imperfect_o 16._o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v here_o make_v a_o new_a church_n officer_n of_o this_o intrinsic_a sort_n without_o make_v he_o new_a work_n which_o be_v to_o make_v new_a doctrine_n or_o new_a worship_n which_o be_v forbid_v for_o to_o do_v ☞_o ☞_o god_n work_v already_o make_v belong_v to_o the_o office_n already_o institute_v if_o every_o king_n will_v make_v his_o own_o officer_n or_o authorise_v the_o great_a to_o make_v the_o less_o none_o must_v presume_v to_o make_v christ_n officer_n and_o church_n without_o his_o commission_n 17._o no_o man_n must_v make_v any_o office_n church_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v corruptive_a or_o destructive_a or_o contrary_a or_o injurious_a to_o the_o office_n church_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v this_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o therefore_o i_o suppose_v protestant's_n will_n not_o deny_v it_o those_o humane_a office_n which_o usurp_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n own_o officer_n and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n do_v malignant_o fight_v against_o christ_n institution_n and_o while_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o preserve_v and_o not_o corrupt_v or_o oppose_v addition_n which_o they_o make_v and_o yet_o with_o these_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n do_v either_o give_v christ_n officer_n work_v to_o other_o or_o hinder_v and_o oppress_v his_o officer_n themselves_o and_o by_o their_o new_a church-form_n undermine_v or_o open_o destroy_v the_o old_a by_o this_o expression_n of_o their_o enmity_n they_o confute_v themselves_o 18._o this_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a case_n of_o the_o roman_a frame_n of_o church_n innovation_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o its_o degeneracy_n 1._o councilâ—_n be_v call_v general_n or_o ecumenical_a in_o respect_n to_o one-empire_n only_o and_o they_o thence_o grow_v to_o extend_v the_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o constantine_n martiaâ—_n etc._n etc._n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o be_v call_v 2._o these_o council_n at_o first_o be_v the_o emperor_n council_n call_v to_o direct_v he_o what_o to_o settle_v in_o church_n order_n by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o claim_v a_o impose_v authority_n of_o their_o own_o to_o command_v the_o church_n as_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n 3._o these_o council_n at_o first_o
minister_n of_o christ_n or_o lay_v man_n if_o lay_v man_n their_o action_n be_v unlawful_a if_o minister_n they_o be_v commissioned_n officer_n of_o christ_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o office_n which_o they_o do_v and_o it_o be_v they_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n or_o punishment_n but_o if_o preach_v to_o all_o these_o church_n or_o give_v to_o all_o these_o person_n in_o a_o thousand_o parish_n the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n work_n that_o be_v which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v than_o they_o will_v sin_v in_o not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v the_o governor_n only_o of_o those_o that_o be_v oblige_v 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o and_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v it_o themselves_o then_o govern_v the_o doer_n of_o it_o be_v only_o their_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o equivocal_o say_v that_o the_o work_n be_v they_o which_o other_o and_o not_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o do_v their_o work_n per_fw-la alios_fw-la when_o they_o do_v but_o govern_v those_o other_o in_o do_v their_o own_o work_n of_o this_o read_v the_o lord_n bacon_n consideration_n and_o grotius_n de_fw-fr imper._n sum_n potest_fw-la cirâ—a_n sacra_fw-la who_o sound_o resolve_v the_o case_n against_o do_v the_o pastoral_a work_n per_fw-la alium_fw-la quest._n 59_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n preach_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n or_o what_o of_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n office_n answ._n 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v some_o preach_v or_o teach_v and_o expound_v which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v use_v so_o do_v origen_n so_o do_v constantine_n so_o may_v a_o king_n or_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n so_o may_v a_o parent_n to_o his_o child_n and_o a_o master_n to_o his_o family_n and_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o tutor_n to_o his_o scholar_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o method_n or_o sermon-fashion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o minister_n and_o forbid_a to_o a_o lay_v man_n that_o method_n which_o be_v most_o meet_a to_o the_o matter_n and_o hearer_n may_v be_v use_v by_o one_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o other_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a publickness_n of_o the_o teach_v which_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o lay_v man_n for_o write_v and_o print_n be_v the_o most_o public_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o these_o no_o man_n take_v to_o be_v forbid_v the_o laity_n scaliger_n causabon_n grotius_n erasmus_n constantine_n king_n james_n the_o lord_n bacon_n and_o abundance_n more_o lay_v man_n have_v do_v the_o church_n great_a service_n by_o their_o write_n and_o judge_n on_o the_o bench_n speak_v oft_o theological_o to_o many_o but_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 1._o to_o make_v a_o state_v office_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v separate_v set_v a_o part_n devote_a or_o consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v to_o this_o sacred_a work_n and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o occasional_o only_a or_o sometime_o or_o on_o the_o by_o but_o as_o their_o call_v and_o the_o employment_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o to_o do_v it_o as_o call_v and_o commissioned_n minister_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o special_a nunciative_n and_o teach_v authority_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o their_o special_a authority_n 3._o to_o be_v the_o state_v teacher_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n though_o they_o may_v sometime_o permit_v a_o lay_v man_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o teach_v they_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la these_o three_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministerial_a and_o pastor_n office_n but_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o lie_v man_n teach_v 1._o they_o must_v stated_o keep_v in_o their_o family_n or_o within_o their_o proper_a bound_n 2._o they_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o go_v beyond_o their_o ability_n especial_o in_o matter_n dark_a and_o difficult_a 3._o they_o must_v not_o thrust_v themselves_o without_o a_o just_a call_n and_o need_v into_o public_a or_o numerous_a meeting_n as_o teacher_n nor_o do_v that_o which_o savour_v of_o pride_n or_o ostentation_n or_o which_o tend_v to_o cherish_v those_o vice_n in_o other_o 4._o they_o must_v not_o live_v or_o preach_v as_o from_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n pastor_n but_o be_v member_n of_o their_o flock_n must_v do_v all_o as_o under_o their_o lawful_a oversight_n and_o guidance_n much_o less_o must_v they_o proud_o and_o schismatical_o set_v up_o themselves_o against_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o 17._o act._n 20._o 30._o heb._n 13_o 7_o 17_o 24._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o contempt_n to_o get_v themselves_o reputation_n and_o to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o 5._o time_n and_o place_n must_v be_v great_o distinguish_v in_o infidel_n or_o gross_o ignorant_a country_n where_o through_o the_o want_n of_o preacher_n there_o be_v a_o true_a necessity_n man_n may_v go_v much_o further_a than_o in_o country_n where_o teacher_n and_o knowledge_n do_v abound_v quest._n 60._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o pastoral_n power_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la &_o exteriore_fw-la right_o use_v answ._n 1._o not_o as_o if_o the_o pastor_n have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o outward_a force_n or_o of_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n immediate_o for_o all_o the_o pastoral_a power_n be_v immediate_o on_o the_o soul_n and_o but_o secondary_o on_o the_o body_n so_o far_o as_o the_o persuade_v soul_n will_v move_v it_o reason_n and_o love_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o power_n by_o which_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o such_o can_v work_v in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la vel_fw-la exteriore_fw-la they_o rule_v the_o body_n but_o by_o rule_v the_o soul._n 2._o but_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v only_o to_o serve_v instead_o of_o the_o usual_a distinction_n of_o public_a and_o personal_a obligation_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v a_o man_n private_a conscience_n about_o his_o own_o personal_a case_n or_o matter_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n or_o a_o particular_a person_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o society_n to_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o pastor_n absolve_v a_o penitent_a person_n in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o deliver_v he_o a_o discharge_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n on_o condition_n he_o be_v true_o penitent_a else_o not_o but_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la he_o actual_o and_o absolute_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o visible_a state_n of_o church_n communion_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n perhaps_o may_v just_o think_v this_o man_n unlike_a to_o prove_v a_o true_a penitent_a and_o then_o in_o foro_fw-la interiore_fw-la they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v he_o certain_o penitent_a or_o pardon_v by_o god_n but_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriore_fw-la that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o church_n communion_n and_o that_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v internal_o to_o believe_v so_o that_o it_o come_v near_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n and_o church_n judgement_n quest._n 61._o in_o what_o sense_n be_v it_o true_a that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n only_o have_v the_o external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o internal_a answ._n 1._o not_o as_o external_n and_o internal_a be_v oppose_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o preach_v be_v external_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n 2._o not_o as_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o reception_n for_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o auditor_n be_v external_a recipient_n from_o the_o preacher_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o king_n 3._o not_o as_o distinguish_v the_o part_n that_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o duty_n command_v and_o the_o sin_n forbid_v as_o if_o the_o king_n rule_v the_o body_n only_o and_o the_o pastor_n the_o soul._n for_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o else_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o unless_o by_o cord_n and_o the_o body_n must_v obey_v the_o preacher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul._n murder_n drunkenness_n swear_v lie_a and_o such_o other_o external_a vice_n be_v under_o the_o pastor_n power_n to_o forbid_v in_o christ_n name_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n 4._o not_o as_o if_o all_o the_o external_a part_n or_o action_n of_o religion_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o pastor_n power_n for_o preach_v pray_v read_v sacrament_n church-assembly_n be_v external_a part_n
god_n and_o disobey_v his_o law_n and_o the_o matter_n doubt_v of_o be_v confess_v unnecessary_a by_o the_o imposer_n so_o infinite_a be_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o so_o whole_o dependent_a on_o he_o be_v the_o high_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o unwilling_a to_o vie_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o maker_n in_o man_n conscience_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n unnecessary_a which_o tend_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o tread_v down_o god_n authority_n in_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o prefer_v man_v much_o more_o unwilling_a shall_v they_o be_v to_o silence_v the_o sober_a preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n upon_o such_o account_n quest._n 132._o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o those_o case_n where_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v and_o command_v or_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o pastor_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v answ._n i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n careful_o to_o distinguish_v here_o 1._o between_o god_n law_n forbid_v ruler_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o his_o law_n forbid_v subject_n or_o private_a man_n 2._o between_o obedience_n formal_o so_o call_v which_o be_v when_o we_o therefore_o obey_v in_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v command_v and_o the_o commander_n authority_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o object_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o obedience_n material_a only_o which_o be_v proper_o no_o obedience_n but_o a_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v upon_o other_o reason_n and_o not_o at_o all_o because_o it_o be_v command_v 3._o between_o formal_a obedience_n to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ruler_n in_o general_n and_o formal_a obedience_n to_o he_o as_o command_v this_o very_a matter_n in_o particular_a 4._o between_o such_o authority_n in_o the_o ruler_n as_o will_v warrant_v his_o imposition_n before_o god_n for_o his_o own_o justification_n and_o such_o authority_n as_o may_v make_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o those_o law_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o ruler_n duty_n but_o by_o that_o which_o make_v our_o own_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o command_v it_o and_o to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o 2._o whatever_o god_n absolute_o forbid_v man_n to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o do_v whoever_o command_v it_o 3._o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n forementioned_a absolute_o and_o always_o unlawful_a as_o be_v evil_a of_o themselves_o which_o no_o man_n may_v either_o command_v or_o do_v and_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v only_o evil_a by_o accident_n which_o may_v not_o be_v command_v but_o may_v be_v do_v when_o contrary_v weighty_a accident_n do_v preponderate_a 4._o many_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v material_o on_o other_o reason_n as_o for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o win_n of_o man_n to_o god_n the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n or_o of_o hurt_n to_o other_o or_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o formal_a obedience_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o the_o authority_n impose_v as_o if_o it_o be_v command_v by_o one_o that_o have_v no_o just_a power_n 5._o our_o action_n may_v participate_v of_o obedience_n in_o general_n as_o be_v action_n of_o subject_n when_o they_o be_v not_o obedience_n in_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a formality_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a the_o last_o leaf_n of_o rich._n hooker_n eight_o book_n of_o eccl._n polit._n will_v show_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o he_o that_o have_v not_o just_a power_n to_o command_v i_o this_o one_o particular_a act_n yet_o may_v be_v my_o ruler_n in_o the_o general_n and_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o honour_v 6._o eph._n 5._o 24._o col._n 3._o 20_o 22._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o he_o in_o general_n as_o my_o ruler_n and_o to_o disobey_v he_o in_o a_o thing_n lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v though_o not_o for_o he_o to_o command_v may_v be_v dishonour_v of_o he_o and_o a_o appearance_n of_o disobedience_n and_o denial_n of_o his_o power_n a_o parent_n be_v forbid_v by_o god_n to_o command_v his_o child_n to_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n or_o to_o do_v a_o vain_a and_o useless_a action_n much_o more_o a_o hurtful_a yet_o if_o a_o parent_n shall_v command_v a_o child_n to_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n or_o do_v a_o vain_a action_n the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n will_v make_v it_o at_o that_o time_n not_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o idle_a to_o he_o yea_o if_o he_o bid_v he_o throw_v away_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v evil_a when_o causeless_a the_o child_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o because_o he_o know_v not_o but_o the_o parent_n may_v have_v lawful_a end_n and_o reason_n for_o their_o command_n as_o to_o try_v and_o exercise_v his_o obedience_n but_o also_o if_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o the_o honour_v of_o a_o parent_n be_v so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o the_o dishonour_v he_o by_o that_o disobedience_n may_v have_v such_o ill_a consequent_n as_o will_v preponderate_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o lâ—ss_n of_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o this_o case_n the_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v but_o mix_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o subjection_n or_o honour_n to_o a_o parent_n because_o in_o general_n he_o be_v a_o governor_n but_o it_o be_v but_o material_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o particular_a matter_n which_o we_o know_v he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v 6._o in_o this_o respect_n therefore_o a_o ruler_n may_v have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o may_v induce_v on_o the_o subject_a a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o may_v justify_v his_o command_n before_o god_n nor_o save_v himself_o from_o divine_a punishment_n i_o add_v this_o so_o distinct_o lest_o any_o shall_v misapply_v mr._n rich._n hooker_n doctrine_n aforesaid_a eccl._n pol._n l._n 8._o p._n 223_o 224._o as_o for_o they_o that_o exercise_n power_n altogether_o against_o order_n though_o the_o kind_n of_o power_n which_o they_o have_v may_v be_v of_o god_n yet_o in_o their_o exercise_n thereof_o against_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o permission_n as_o all_o injustice_n be_v usurper_n of_o power_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o that_o by_o violence_n have_v aspire_v unto_o place_n of_o high_a authority_n but_o they_o that_o use_v more_o authority_n than_o they_o do_v ever_o receive_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n before_o mention_v such_o usurper_n thereof_o as_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n do_v more_o than_o they_o have_v be_v authorize_v to_o do_v can_v in_o conscience_n bound_v any_o man_n to_o obedience_n lest_o any_o shall_v gather_v hence_o that_o they_o be_v never_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n their_o 1._o job_n 19_o 11._o rom._n 13._o 1._o king_n their_o pastor_n in_o any_o point_n wherein_o they_o exercise_v more_o power_n than_o god_n give_v they_o i_o think_v meet_v to_o speak_v more_o exact_o to_o that_o point_n which_o need_v this_o distinguish_n for_o the_o ground_n be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v no_o man_n power_n against_o himself_o his_o law_n and_o service_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o god_n bind_v child_n and_o subject_n to_o obey_v their_o superior_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o do_v sinful_o command_v 7._o it_o great_o concern_v all_o sober_a christian_n therefore_o to_o be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v certain_o know_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o god_n have_v absolute_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v whoever_o command_v they_o and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o thing_n that_o depend_v on_o mutable_a accident_n that_o as_o the_o three_o witness_n and_o daniel_n dan._n 3._o &_o 6._o we_o may_v be_v true_a to_o god_n whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o may_v obey_v man_n in_o all_o â—hat_n be_v our_o duty_n to_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o no_o man_n have_v power_n from_o god_n to_o silence_v they_o or_o persecute_v they_o for_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v those_o that_o forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v appear_v before_o any_o magistrate_n that_o command_v they_o and_o obey_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o we_o may_v do_v even_o to_o a_o usurper_n or_o a_o private_a man_n 8._o the_o principal_a and_o most_o notable_a case_n in_o which_o we_o must_v obey_v when_o a_o ruleâ—_n sinful_o command_v be_v when_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o command_v be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v either_o forbid_v we_o by_o
than_o to_o have_v no_o public_a help_n and_o worship_n quest._n 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o as_o god_n word_n or_o to_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o that_o be_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o addition_n to_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o read_v they_o scandalous_o in_o a_o title_n and_o manner_n tend_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v god_n word_n or_o without_o a_o sufficient_a distinguish_n of_o they_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o judith_n tobit_n bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o fabulous_a false_a and_o bad_a as_o our_o protestant_a writer_n reignoldus_fw-la amesius_n whitaker_n chamier_n and_o abundance_n more_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a ordinary_o to_o read_v they_o in_o that_o honourable_a way_n as_o chapter_n call_v lesson_n be_v usual_o read_v in_o the_o assembly_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o read_v heretical_a fabulous_a or_o erroneous_a book_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o read_v public_o apocryphal_a and_o humane_a write_n homily_n or_o edify_a sermon_n on_o these_o condition_n follow_v 1._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v indeed_o sound_a doctrine_n holy_a and_o fit_v to_o the_o people_n edification_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o they_o be_v not_o read_v scandalous_o without_o sufficient_a difference_v they_o from_o god_n book_n 3._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o exclude_v or_o hinder_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessary_a church-duty_n 4._o so_o they_o be_v not_o read_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o ignorant_a lazy_a ministry_n that_o can_v or_o will_v do_v no_o better_o nor_o to_o exercise_v the_o minister_n sloth_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o preach_v 5._o and_o special_o if_o authority_n command_v it_o and_o the_o church_n agreement_n require_v it_o as_o a_o signification_n what_o doctrine_n it_o be_v which_o they_o profess_v 6._o or_o if_o the_o church_n necessity_n require_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o minister_n or_o no_o one_o that_o can_v do_v so_o much_o to_o their_o edification_n any_o other_o way_n 7._o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o catechism_n be_v confess_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n by_o almost_o all_o quest._n 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o layman_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n have_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o minister_n answ._n 1._o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o have_v no_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o society_n consist_v of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o church_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v only_o a_o community_n or_o association_n of_o private_a christian_n for_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a thing_n 2._o such_o a_o assembly_n ought_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o at_o other_o fit_a time_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o the_o public_a worship_v of_o god_n as_o they_o may_v rather_o than_o not_o to_o meet_v at_o all_o 3._o in_o those_o meeting_n they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o follow_v 1._o they_o may_v pray_v together_o a_o layman_n be_v ☞_o ☞_o the_o speaker_n 2._o they_o may_v sing_v psalm_n 3._o they_o may_v read_v the_o scripture_n 4._o they_o may_v read_v some_o holy_a edify_a write_n of_o divine_n or_o repeat_v some_o minister_n sermon_n 4._o some_o that_o be_v able_a may_v speak_v to_o the_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o master_n may_v do_v in_o his_o family_n or_o neighbour_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o each_o other_o as_o be_v open_v before_o 5._o and_o some_o such_o may_v catechise_v the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a 6._o they_o may_v by_o mutual_a conference_n open_v their_o case_n to_o each_o other_o and_o communicate_v what_o knowledge_n or_o experience_n they_o have_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o each_o other_o edification_n 7._o they_o may_v make_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n covenant_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o be_v better_a than_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o 1._o none_o of_o they_o may_v do_v any_o of_o this_o as_o a_o pastor_n ruler_n priest_n or_o office-teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o nor_o may_v they_o baptise_v 3._o nor_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o nor_o excommunicate_a by_o sentence_n but_o only_o executive_o agree_v to_o avoid_v the_o notorious_o impenitent_a 5._o nor_o absolve_v ministerial_o or_o as_o by_o authority_n nor_o exercise_v any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o government_n 6._o and_o they_o must_v do_v their_o best_a to_o get_v a_o pastor_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v able_a quest._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o be_v fallible_a answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v that_o any_o book_n be_v true_a or_o better_a than_o it_o be_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o any_o that_o be_v faulty_a or_o to_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v total_o infallible_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v write_v or_o say_v or_o impeccable_a in_o all_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v 2._o because_o all_o man_n be_v fallible_a and_o so_o be_v we_o in_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v of_o any_o large_a and_o dubious_a book_n in_o which_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o they_o we_o be_v uncertain_a and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o the_o best_a man_n even_o in_o their_o best_a writing_n prayer_n or_o work_n to_o be_v faulty_a as_o the_o consequent_a or_o effect_n of_o our_o common_a culpable_a imperfection_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o know_v no_o fault_n or_o error_n in_o it_o if_o indeed_o we_o do_v not_o know_v of_o any_o 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o profess_v or_o subscribe_v our_o assent_n and_o consent_v to_o any_o humane_a write_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o goodness_n as_o if_o church-confession_n that_o be_v find_v be_v offer_v we_o for_o our_o consent_n we_o may_v say_v or_o subscribe_v i_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o do_v not_o assert_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o write_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v or_o that_o he_o never_o err_v but_o that_o he_o err_v not_o in_o this_o as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v quest._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o impose_v such_o oath_n i_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v many_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o under_o persecution_n or_o in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o glory_n do_v ever_o know_v of_o any_o such_o practice_n as_o the_o people_n or_o the_o presbyter_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o when_o it_o come_v up_o the_o magistracy_n prince_n and_o emperor_n fall_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n grow_v to_o what_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n call_v a_o church_n and_o far_o shall_v i_o be_v from_o desire_v such_o oath_n to_o be_v impose_v 2._o but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o take_v such_o oath_n and_o not_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o usurper_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o licitis_fw-la &_o honestis_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o a_o acknowledge_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v not_o for_o we_o can_v swear_v no_o further_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n himself_o but_o in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a and_o to_o do_v so_o by_o a_o usurper_n be_v a_o injury_n to_o the_o king_n and_o unto_o christ._n 2._o but_o if_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v command_v we_o to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o a_o subordinate_a civil_a usurper_n he_o thereby_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o usurper_n and_o receive_v authority_n and_o it_o become_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o he_o that_o
more_o congruous_o and_o it_o seem_v with_o less_o offence_n than_o we_o say_v the_o geographia_fw-la nubiensis_fw-la apt_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a king_n dwell_v at_o rome_n call_v the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o go_v to_o describe_v he_o nothing_o well_o suit_n with_o our_o function_n but_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n let_v statesman_n and_o lawyer_n mind_v the_o rest_n two_o thing_n i_o must_v apologise_v for_o in_o this_o part_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v maim_v by_o defect_n of_o those_o direction_n to_o prince_n noble_n parliament-man_n and_o other_o magistrate_n on_o who_o duty_n the_o happiness_n of_o kingdom_n church_n and_o the_o world_n depend_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o those_o must_v teach_v they_o who_o they_o will_v hear_v while_o my_o reason_n and_o experience_n forbid_v i_o as_o a_o unacceptable_a person_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o without_o a_o special_a invitation_n i_o can_v bear_v the_o censure_n of_o stranger_n who_o know_v not_o they_o or_o i_o i_o be_o not_o so_o proud_a as_o to_o expect_v that_o man_n so_o much_o above_o i_o shall_v stoop_v to_o read_v any_o direction_n of_o i_o much_o less_o to_o think_v i_o fit_a to_o teach_v they_o every_o one_o may_v reprove_v a_o poor_a servant_n or_o a_o beggar_n it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o privilege_n but_o great_a man_n must_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o admonish_v by_o any_o but_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o they_o will_v hear_v at_o lest_o nothing_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o a_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o think_v be_v like_a to_o do_v much_o more_o harm_n than_o good_a and_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v much_o against_o pragmatical_a presumptuous_a preacher_n who_o be_v overforward_a to_o meddle_v with_o their_o governor_n or_o their_o affair_n and_o think_v that_o god_n send_v they_o to_o reprove_v person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o and_o above_o they_o and_o vent_v their_o distaste_n upon_o uncertain_a report_n or_o without_o a_o call_n 2._o and_o i_o expect_v to_o be_v both_o blame_v and_o misunderstand_a for_o what_o i_o hear_v say_v in_o the_o confutation_n of_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n his_o political_a principle_n and_o my_o citation_n of_o b._n bilson_n and_o such_o other_o but_o they_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o in_o mr._n hooker_n first_o and_o eight_o book_n which_o i_o gainsay_v but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o authority_n or_o that_o king_n receive_v their_o office_n itself_o from_o they_o with_o the_o consequent_n hereof_o how_o far_o the_o people_n have_v in_o any_o country_n the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o person_n family_n or_o form_n of_o government_n or_o how_o far_o nature_n give_v they_o propriety_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o at_o all_o 2._o nor_o do_v i_o choose_v mr._n hooker_n out_o of_o any_o envy_n to_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v it_o to_o let_v man_n know_v true_o who_o principle_n these_o be_v and_o if_o any_o causeless_o question_n whether_o the_o eight_o imperfect_a book_n be_v in_o those_o passage_n his_o own_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o confute_v be_v in_o his_o first_o book_n which_o be_v old_a and_o high_o honour_v by_o you_o know_v who_o and_o i_o will_v do_v he_o the_o honour_n and_o myself_o the_o dishonour_n to_o confess_v that_o i_o think_v the_o far_o great_a number_n of_o casuist_n and_o author_n of_o politic_n papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o few_o on_o i_o but_o truth_n be_v truth_n on_o the_o subject_n duty_n i_o be_o large_a because_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v at_o least_o i_o may_v bold_o and_o free_o instruct_v they_o if_o in_o the_o late_a part_n there_o be_v any_o useful_a case_n of_o conscience_n leave_v out_o it_o be_v because_o i_o can_v not_o remember_v they_o farewell_n a_o christian_a directory_n tom_n iu_o christian_a politic_n chap._n i._o general_n rule_n for_o a_o upright_a conversation_n §_o 1._o solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o 9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v sure_o and_o perfection_n and_o uprightness_n be_v the_o character_n of_o job_n chap._n 1._o 1_o 8._o &_o 2._o 3._o and_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v upright_o or_o righteous_a and_o to_o walk_v upright_o and_o to_o do_v righteous_o be_v the_o title_n of_o those_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o by_o uprightness_n be_v mean_v not_o only_a sincerity_n as_o oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n but_o also_o rectitude_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o oppose_v to_o crookedness_n or_o sin_n and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o various_a degree_n of_o which_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o low_a degree_n that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sincerity_n and_o the_o high_a by_o the_o name_n of_o perfection_n §_o 2._o concern_v uprightness_n of_o life_n i_o shall_v i._n brief_o tell_v you_o some_o of_o those_o blessing_n that_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o it_o and_o ii_o give_v you_o some_o necessary_a rule_n of_o practice_n §_o 3._o i._o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v a_o certain_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o a_o mark_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o our_o acceptableness_n with_o god_n psal._n 7._o 10._o my_o defence_n be_v of_o god_n who_o save_v the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psal._n 11._o 7._o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o god_n himself_o assume_v psal._n 25._o 8._o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n psal._n 92._o 15._o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v upright_o he_o be_v my_o rock_n and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o god-calleth_a himself_o the_o maker_n the_o director_n the_o protector_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o upright_a eccl._n 7._o 29._o god_n make_v man_n upright_o psal._n 1._o 6._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 25._o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v prov._n 2._o 7._o he_o lay_v up_o sound_a wisdom_n for_o the_o righteous_a he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o 2._o the_o upright_a be_v the_o pillar_n of_o humane_a society_n that_o keep_v up_o truth_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o world_n without_o who_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o liar_n deceiver_n robber_n and_o enemy_n that_o live_v in_o constant_a rapine_n or_o hostility_n there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o one_o another_o further_o than_o self-interest_n do_v oblige_v man_n psal._n 15._o 1_o 2._o lord_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o and_o work_v righteousness_n and_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o his_o heart_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o destroyer_n of_o society_n be_v still_o describe_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o upright_a psal._n 11._o 2_o 3._o for_o lo_o the_o wicked_a bend_v their_o bow_n they_o make_v ready_a their_o arrow_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v privy_o shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v what_o can_v the_o righteous_a do_v job_n 12._o 4._o the_o just_a and_o upright_a man_n be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v psal._n 37._o 14._o the_o wicked_a have_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_a conversation_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o upright_n sake_n that_o society_n be_v preserve_v by_o god_n as_o sodom_n may_v have_v be_v for_o ten_o lot_n at_o least_o they_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o omnipotency_n themselves_o isa._n 33._o 15_o 16._o he_o that_o walk_v righteous_o and_o speak_v upright_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o gain_n of_o oppression_n that_o shake_v his_o hand_n from_o hold_v of_o bribe_n that_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v of_o blood_n that_o shut_v his_o eye_n from_o see_v evil_n he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n they_o shall_v behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o prov._n â—8_o 10._o the_o upright_a shall_v have_v good_a thing_n in_o possession_n prov._n 14._o 11._o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v overthrow_v but_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o upright_o shall_v flourish_v 3._o uprightness_n afford_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o quietness_n and_o holy_a security_n to_o the_o soul._n this_o be_v paul_n rejoice_v the_o testimony_n
noble_n and_o thy_o prince_n eat_v in_o due_a season_n for_o strength_n and_o not_o for_o drunkenness_n it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o king_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n prov._n 16._o 12._o 4._o to_o remember_v always_o the_o end_n of_o holiness_n how_o sure_o a_o way_n it_o be_v to_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o to_o leave_v a_o sweet_a and_o glorious_a name_n and_o memorial_n upon_o earth_n when_o wickedness_n be_v the_o certain_a way_n to_o shame_n on_o earth_n and_o misery_n for_o ever_o §_o 18._o memorand_fw-fr 18._o ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v content_v to_o do_v good_a at_o home_n and_o to_o be_v the_o joy_n and_o 18._o memor_n 18._o blessing_n of_o their_o own_o subject_n but_o also_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o concord_n throughout_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o improve_v their_o interest_n in_o prince_n and_o state_n by_o amicable_a correspondency_n and_o treaty_n to_o these_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blessing_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o capacity_n as_o constantine_n intercede_v with_o the_o persian_a king_n to_o forbear_v the_o coast._n eâ—sâ—b_n in_o vitâ_fw-la coast._n persecute_v of_o christian_n in_o his_o dominion_n &c_n &c_n but_o i_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v no_o far_o to_o my_o superior_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n these_o memorandum_n will_v be_v practise_v i_o will_v only_o annex_v erasmus_n his_o image_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o of_o a_o bad_a recite_v by_o alstedius_n encyclop_n l._n 23._o polit._n c._n 3._o pag._n 173_o 174._o the_o image_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n out_o of_o erasmus_n if_o you_o will_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o good_a prince_n delineate_v some_o celestial_a wight_n like_a to_o god_n than_o to_o a_o man_n absolute_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o yea_o send_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o mortal_a man_n affair_n which_o be_v oculaâ—issimum_fw-la most_o discern_a look_v to_o all_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o regard_v nothing_o more_o sweet_a than_o the_o commonwealth_n who_o have_v more_o than_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n unto_o all_o to_o who_o every_o one_o life_n be_v dear_a than_o his_o own_o who_o night_n and_o day_n be_v do_v and_o endeavour_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o with_o all_o who_o have_v reward_n in_o readiness_n for_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o pardon_v for_o the_o bad_a if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v betake_v they_o to_o a_o better_a course_n that_o so_o free_o desire_v to_o deserve_v well_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o preserve_v their_o safety_n by_o his_o own_o peril_n that_o take_v his_o country_n commodity_n to_o be_v his_o own_o gain_n that_o always_o watch_v that_o other_o may_v sleep_v quiet_o that_o leave_v himself_o no_o quiet_a vacancy_n that_o his_o country_n may_v live_v in_o quiet_a vacancy_n or_o peace_n that_o afflict_v himself_o with_o successive_a care_n that_o his_o subject_n may_v enjoy_v tranquellity_n to_o conclude_v on_o who_o virtue_n it_o be_v that_o the_o public_a happiness_n do_v depend_v the_o image_n of_o a_o bad_a prince_n ibid._n if_o you_o will_v set_v forth_o a_o bad_a prince_n to_o the_o eye_n you_o must_v paint_v some_o savage_a horrid_a beast_n make_v up_o of_o such_o monstrosity_n as_o a_o dragon_n a_o wolf_n a_o lion_n a_o viper_n a_o bear_n etc._n etc._n every_o way_n arm_v with_o six_o hundred_o eye_n every_o way_n tooth_v every_o way_n terrible_a with_o hook_a talon_n of_o a_o insatiable_a paunch_n feed_v with_o man_n bowel_n drink_v with_o man_n blood_n that_o watch_v to_o prey_v upon_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o all_o the_o people_n troublesome_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o the_o good_a a_o fatal_a evil_n to_o the_o world_n which_o all_o curse_n and_o hate_v who_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v endure_v because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n nor_o yet_o take_v away_o without_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o world_n because_o wickedness_n be_v arm_v with_o guard_n and_o riches_n chap._n iii_o direction_n for_o subject_n concern_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o ruler_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n which_o i_o must_v practice_v and_o to_o those_o of_o my_o own_o rank_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o some_o more_o freedom_n confidence_n and_o expectation_n of_o regard_n and_o practice_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o though_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o most_o of_o the_o theory_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o controversal_a point_n in_o politic_n and_o not_o presume_v to_o play_v the_o lawyer_n part_n yet_o i_o must_v advise_v you_o to_o understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o government_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o direct_v you_o in_o your_o obedience_n and_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o all_o temptation_n to_o rebellion_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o mistake_n which_o confound_v sovereignty_n and_o subjection_n and_o which_o delude_v the_o people_n with_o a_o conceit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o original_a of_o power_n and_o may_v entrust_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o call_v their_o ruler_n to_o account_v and_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n and_o recall_v their_o trust_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o flatter_v king_n but_o to_o give_v god_n his_o due_a that_o i_o shall_v caution_n you_o against_o these_o mistake_n of_o popularity_n and_o first_o i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o answer_v some_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a objection_n §_o 2._o propos._n 1_o that_o there_o be_v government_n in_o genere_fw-la and_o obedience_n thereto_o be_v determine_v even_o in_o nature_n cicero_n nihil_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la omnem_fw-la mundum_fw-la hunc_fw-la regit_fw-la acceptius_fw-la quam_fw-la concilia_fw-la caetusque_fw-la homiâ—â—â—â—_n quae_fw-la ci_fw-fr 〈…〉_o appellantur_fw-la cicero_n by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o make_v man_n a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o each_o man_n insufficient_a for_o himself_o and_o in_o make_v republic_n necessâ—â—â—â—_n to_o the_o welfare_n and_o safety_n of_o individual_n and_o government_n necessary_a to_o these_o republic_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o people_n will_n though_o some_o odd_a case_n may_v be_v imagine_v in_o which_o some_o individual_a person_n may_v live_v out_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o not_o bâ—_n oblige_v to_o live_v under_o civil-government_n yet_o that_o exception_n do_v but_o confirm_v the_o general_a rule_n even_o as_o all_o man_n ordinary_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n and_o know_v their_o own_o pastor_n though_o yet_o some_o few_o may_v be_v except_v as_o some_o ambassador_n traveller_n seaman_n soldier_n banish_a man_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o the_o obligation_n to_o live_v under_o government_n lie_v upon_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n though_o some_o few_o may_v be_v except_v §_o 3._o prop._n 2._o ruler_n therefore_o be_v god_n officer_n place_v under_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a absolute_a sovereign_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a original_a of_o power_n not_o only_o their_o strength_n from_o his_o strength_n but_o their_o authority_n or_o govern_v power_n which_o be_v ius_n regendi_fw-la from_o his_o supreme_a authority_n as_o mayor_n and_o bailiff_n in_o corporation_n receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o king_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n §_o 4._o prop._n 3._o this_o govern_v power_n in_o genere_fw-la be_v not_o a_o empty_a name_n but_o in_o the_o very_a institution_n contain_v in_o it_o those_o thing_n material_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n §_o 5._o prop._n 4._o yet_o god_n have_v leave_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o specification_n of_o government_n and_o some_o low_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o exercise_n undetermined_a as_o also_o the_o individual_a person_n or_o family_n that_o shall_v rule_v in_o these_o three_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o community_n interpose_v 1._o whether_o the_o sovereignty_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o or_o how_o many_o and_o how_o divide_v for_o their_o exercise_n god_n have_v not_o determine_v 2._o nor_o have_v he_o determine_v of_o every_o particular_a whether_o the_o power_n shall_v extend_v 〈◊〉_d grotius_n de_fw-fr imper_n sum_fw-la potest_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 7_o 8._o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la objiciant_fw-la reges_fw-la quaedam_fw-la impâ—rare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la consensus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la accesserit_fw-la sed_fw-la hi_o non_fw-la vident_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la id_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la
eccl._n pol._n l._n 1._o §_o 10._o p._n 21._o that_o which_o 1._o object_n 1._o papist_n so_o p._n 23._o the_o same_o error_n of_o the_o original_a of_o power_n have_v acosta_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n â—08_n with_o many_o other_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n must_v here_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n whereby_o to_o govern_v which_o power_n god_n have_v over_o all_o and_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n whereto_o he_o have_v make_v all_o subject_n the_o lawful_a power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o command_v whole_a politic_a society_n of_o man_n belong_v so_o proper_o to_o the_o same_o entire_a society_n that_o for_o any_o prince_n or_o potentate_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o upon_o earth_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o either_o by_o express_a commission_n immediate_o and_o personal_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o else_o by_o authority_n derive_v at_o first_o from_o their_o consent_n upon_o who_o person_n they_o impose_v law_n it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o mere_a tyranny_n law_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o which_o public_a approbation_n have_v not_o make_v so_o answ._n because_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o famous_a divine_a be_v with_o his_o party_n so_o great_a i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o answ._n answ._n say_v something_o lest_o his_o word_n do_v the_o more_o harm_n but_o not_o by_o confident_a opposition_n but_o humble_a proposal_n and_o submission_n of_o my_o judgement_n to_o superior_n and_o wise_a man_n as_o be_v conscious_a of_o my_o own_o inferiority_n and_o infirmity_n i_o take_v all_o this_o to_o be_v a_o assertion_n no_o where_n by_o he_o prove_v and_o by_o i_o elsewhere_o disprove_v full_o law_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o ruler_n will_v and_o instrument_n of_o government_n legislation_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o government_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v natural_o governor_n the_o pares_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v confound_v if_o the_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n can_v make_v reg._n bishop_n audâ—â—ws_v iâ—_n tortar_n tortâ—_n p._n 385_o acuius_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la inter_fw-la formam_fw-la atque_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la regiminis_fw-la forma_fw-la de_fw-la hominibus_fw-la esse_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-la coeâ—o_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la an_fw-mi rex_fw-la sit_fw-la supra_fw-la leges_fw-la vid._n seb._n fox_n lib_n 2._o de_fw-la iâ—stit_fw-la reg._n no_o law_n then_o disobey_v they_o be_v no_o fault_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o their_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n immediate_o though_o the_o person_n be_v choose_v by_o man_n their_o authority_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o people_n consent_n but_o from_o god_n by_o their_o consent_n as_o a_o bare_a condition_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la what_o if_o a_o community_n say_v all_o to_o their_o elect_a king_n we_o take_v not_o ourselves_o to_o have_v any_o govern_v power_n to_o give_v or_o use_v but_o we_o only_o choose_v you_o or_o your_o family_n to_o that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v who_o in_o that_o institution_n give_v you_o the_o power_n upon_o our_o choice_n can_v any_o man_n prove_v that_o such_o a_o king_n have_v no_o power_n but_o be_v a_o tyrant_n because_o the_o people_n disclaim_v the_o give_v of_o the_o power_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n remember_v that_o in_o all_o this_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a kingdom_n but_o of_o kingdom_n and_o other_o commonwealth_n indefinite_o object_n 2._o but_o say_v he_o lib._n 8._o p._n 192._o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v almost_o out_o of_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n 2._o object_n 2._o that_o every_o independent_a multitude_n before_o any_o certain_a form_n of_o regiment_n establish_v have_v under_o god_n supreme_a authority_n full_a dominion_n over_o itself_o answ._n if_o by_o dominion_n be_v mean_v propriety_n every_o individual_a have_v it_o but_o for_o govern_v power_n answ._n answ._n it_o seem_v as_o clear_v to_o i_o that_o your_o independent_a multitude_n have_v no_o civil_a power_n of_o government_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o choose_v they_o governor_n while_o they_o have_v no_o governor_n they_o have_v no_o govern_v power_n for_o that_o make_v a_o governor_n §_o 14._o object_n 3._o ibid._n a_o man_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o himself_o may_v be_v make_v another_o servant_n etc._n etc._n 3._o object_n 3._o answ._n 1._o he_o may_v hire_v out_o himself_o to_o labour_n for_o another_o because_o he_o have_v so_o far_o the_o power_n of_o answ._n answ._n himself_o and_o his_o labour_n be_v his_o own_o which_o he_o may_v sell_v for_o wage_n but_o in_o a_o family_n that_o the_o master_n be_v the_o governor_n to_o see_v god_n law_n obey_v by_o his_o servant_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o this_o govern_v power_n the_o servant_n give_v not_o to_o his_o master_n but_o only_o make_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o power_n that_o nature_n give_v a_o man_n over_o himself_o be_v tota_fw-la specie_fw-la distinct_a from_o civil_a government_n as_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o show_v against_o i._n g._n a_o individual_a person_n have_v not_o that_o power_n of_o his_o own_o adriani_n dion_n cass._n say_v that_o when_o eâ—phates_n the_o philosopher_n will_v kill_v himself_o veniam_fw-la dederat_fw-la ei_fw-la adrianus_n citra_fw-la ignominiam_fw-la &_o infamiam_fw-la ut_fw-la cicutam_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la senectutem_fw-la tum_fw-la etiam_fw-la propter_fw-la gravem_fw-la morbum_fw-la bibere_fw-la posset_n in_o vita_fw-la adriani_n life_n as_o the_o king_n have_v he_o may_v not_o put_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o that_o which_o the_o king_n may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n for_o 3._o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o every_o individual_a by_o self-resignation_n may_v give_v a_o king_n his_o power_n over_o he_o yet_o a_o posse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v prove_v in_o that_o god_n the_o universal_a sovereign_n have_v prevent_v they_o by_o determine_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o power_n in_o the_o same_o charter_n by_o which_o he_o enable_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n than_o to_o say_v if_o all_o the_o person_n in_o london_n subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n mayor_n he_o will_v thereby_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o they_o when_v the_o king_n have_v prevent_v that_o already_o by_o give_v he_o the_o power_n himself_o in_o his_o charter_n and_o leave_v only_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o they_o and_o that_o under_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o §_o 15._o object_n 4._o but_o say_v he_o pag._n 193._o l._n 8._o in_o kingdom_n of_o this_o quality_n as_o this_o we_o live_v 4._o object_n 4._o in_o the_o high_a governor_n have_v indeed_o universal_a dominion_n but_o with_o dependency_n upon_o that_o whole_a entire_a body_n over_o the_o several_a part_n whereof_o he_o have_v dominion_n so_o that_o it_o stand_v for_o a_o axiom_n in_o this_o â—ase_n the_o king_n be_v major_a singulis_fw-la universis_fw-la minor_fw-la answ._n if_o you_o have_v include_v himself_o its_o certain_a that_o he_o can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o whole_a because_o he_o answ._n answ._n can_v be_v great_a than_o himself_o but_o see_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a in_o contradistinction_n from_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o indeed_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la finalis_fw-la the_o sovereign_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v natural_o more_o worth_a than_o one_o and_o their_o felicity_n a_o great_a good_a or_o else_o the_o bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la or_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la can_v not_o be_v the_o end_n of_o government_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n for_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o govern_v power_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n and_o so_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la efficientis_fw-la the_o sovereign_n yea_o and_o his_o low_a officer_n have_v more_o authority_n or_o ius_n regendi_fw-la than_o all_o the_o people_n as_o such_o for_o they_o all_o as_o such_o have_v none_o at_o all_o even_o as_o the_o church_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o pastor_n alone_o have_v more_o authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o people_n than_o all_o the_o flock_n have_v for_o they_o have_v none_o either_o to_o use_v or_o give_v what_o ever_o some_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o etc._n against_o the_o people_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o power_n by_o conjoin_v all_o their_o own_o in_o one_o in_o church_n or_o state_n see_v mr._n d._n cawdry_n review_n of_o mr._n hooker_n survey_v p._n 154_o etc._n etc._n only_o choose_v he_o to_o who_o god_n will_v give_v it_o §_o 16._o object_n 5._o say_v the_o reverend_a author_n lib._n 8._o p._n 194._o neither_o
quid_fw-la vel_fw-la insalubre_fw-la manum_fw-la admoveat_fw-la cohibeat_fw-la &_o equiso_fw-la inter_fw-la equitandum_fw-la adigat_fw-la equum_fw-la per_fw-la locum_fw-la praeruptum_fw-la vel_fw-la salebrosum_fw-la cvi_fw-la subsit_fw-la periculum_fw-la etiamne_fw-la medico_n etiamne_fw-la equisoni_fw-la svo_fw-la subjectus_fw-la rex_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la majori_fw-la potestate_fw-la loquor_fw-la sed_fw-la â—â_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la noxiam_fw-la procul_fw-la arcendam_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la charitatis_fw-la semper_fw-la potestas_fw-la est_fw-la maxima_fw-la here_o you_o see_v what_o church_n government_n be_v and_o how_o king_n be_v under_o it_o and_o how_o not_o in_o bishop_n andrews_n sense_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v rather_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n than_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bishop_n if_o they_o shall_v disagree_v 3._o but_o in_o case_n common_a to_o both_o in_o which_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v more_o near_o and_o full_o concern_v than_o the_o magistrate_n the_o case_n be_v more_o difficult_a as_o at_o what_o hour_n the_o church_n shall_v assemble_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v read_v what_o text_n the_o minister_n shall_v preach_v on_o how_o long_a prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o other_o church-exercise_n shall_v be_v what_o prayer_n the_o minister_n shall_v use_v in_o what_o method_n he_o shall_v preach_v and_o what_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v deliver_v and_o the_o people_n hear_v with_o many_o such_o like_a these_o do_v most_o near_o belong_v to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n to_o judge_v of_o as_o well_o as_o to_o execute_v but_o yet_o in_o some_o case_n the_o magistrate_n may_v interpose_v his_o authority_n and_o herein_o 1._o if_o the_o one_o party_n do_v determine_v clear_o to_o the_o necessary_a preservation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o the_o disparity_n of_o consequent_n makee_v a_o great_a disparity_n in_o the_o case_n for_o here_o god_n himself_o have_v predetermine_v who_o command_v that_o all_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n ordain_v that_o no_o assembly_n shall_v consist_v of_o above_o forty_o or_o a_o hundred_o person_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o preacher_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n that_o it_o be_v no_o detriment_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o danger_n of_o infection_n or_o other_o evil_n warrant_v it_o than_o i_o will_v obey_v that_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o it_o and_o command_v full_a meeting_n but_o if_o a_o julian_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o thing_n on_o purpose_n to_o wear_v out_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o man_n soul_n as_o pastor_n 〈…〉_o 399_o saâ—â—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o bishop_n in_o thâ—se_a day_n â—eloâ—ged_v to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o prâ—â—ce_n and_o though_o valens_n by_o plain_a force_n place_v luâ—ius_n there_o yet_o may_v the_o people_n lawful_o reject_v he_o as_o no_o bishop_n and_o cleave_v to_o peter_n their_o right_a pastor_n when_o preacher_n be_v so_o few_o that_o either_o more_o must_v meet_v together_o or_o most_o must_v be_v untaught_a and_o exclude_v from_o god_n worship_n here_o i_o will_v rather_o obey_v the_o pastor_n that_o command_v the_o contrary_a because_o they_o do_v but_o deliver_v the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o determine_v consequential_o of_o the_o necessary_a mean_n when_o he_o determine_v of_o the_o â—nd_n but_o if_o the_o consequent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pastor_n command_n shall_v be_v equal_o indifferent_a and_o neither_o of_o they_o discernable_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o difficulty_n than_o will_v be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o such_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o presume_v to_o determine_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o the_o school_n and_o physician_n and_o hospital_n in_o the_o land_n that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o supreme_a in_o the_o civil_a coercive_a government_n he_o be_v supreme_a magistrate_n over_o divine_n physician_n and_o schoolmaster_n but_o not_o the_o supreme_a divine_a physician_n or_o schoolmaster_n when_o there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sword_n among_o any_o of_o they_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o they_o but_o when_o there_o be_v any_o work_n for_o the_o divine_a the_o physician_n the_o schoolmaster_n or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o the_o shoemaker_n the_o tailor_n the_o watchmaker_n this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n to_o do_v or_o give_v particular_a command_n for_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o to_o servatae_fw-la too_o many_o particular_a law_n about_o little_a maâ—ters_n breed_v contention_n alex._n severus_n will_v have_v distinguish_v all_o order_n of_o man_n by_o their_o apparel_n sâ—d_fw-la hoc_fw-la ulpiano_n &_o paulo_n dispâ—icuit_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la plurimum_fw-la rixarum_fw-la fore_fw-la â—i_fw-la faciles_fw-la essent_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la injurias_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n yield_v to_o they_o lamâ—rid_n iâ—_n alex._n sever._n lipsius_n ubi_fw-la leges_fw-la multae_fw-la ibi_fw-la light_n multae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la moresque_fw-la pravi_fw-la non_fw-la mulâ—ae_fw-la leges_fw-la bonos_fw-es mâ—res_fw-es faciunt_fw-la sed_fw-la pauâ—ae_fw-la fideliter_fw-la servatae_fw-la be_v do_v under_o his_o government_n and_o on_o special_a cause_n he_o may_v make_v law_n to_o force_v they_o all_o to_o do_v their_o several_a work_n aright_o and_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o abuse_n as_o to_o clear_a the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o king_n be_v inform_v that_o physician_n take_v too_o great_a fee_n of_o their_o patient_n that_o some_o through_o ignorance_n and_o some_o through_o covetousness_n give_v ill_o compound_v medicine_n and_o pernicious_a drug_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o understand_a man_n may_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o such_o drug_n as_o be_v find_v pernicious_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o may_v regulate_v not_o only_o the_o fee_n but_o the_o composition_n and_o attendance_n of_o physician_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v command_v that_o a_o man_n in_o a_o favour_n or_o dropsy_n or_o consumption_n shall_v have_v no_o medicine_n but_o this_o or_o that_o and_o so_o oft_o and_o in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o dose_n and_o with_o such_o or_o such_o a_o diet_n and_o the_o physician_n who_o my_o reason_n bind_v i_o to_o trust_v and_o perhaps_o my_o own_o experience_n also_o do_v tell_v i_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v bad_a for_o i_o and_o different_a temper_n and_o accident_n require_v different_a remedy_n and_o that_o i_o be_o like_a to_o die_v or_o hazard_v my_o health_n if_o i_o obey_v not_o they_o contrary_n to_o the_o king_n command_n here_o i_o shall_v rather_o obey_v my_o physician_n partly_o because_o else_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n who_o command_v i_o the_o preservation_n of_o my_o life_n and_o partly_o because_o this_o matter_n more_o belong_v to_o the_o physician_n than_o to_o the_o magistrate_n mr._n rich._n hooker_n eccl._n polit._n lib._n 8._o p._n 223_o 224._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n more_o full_o §_o 54._o direct_v 25._o give_v not_o the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o any_o other_o whether_o to_o the_o people_n on_o pretence_n of_o 25._o direct_v 25._o their_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o authority_n from_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o civil_a the_o people_n pretension_n to_o natural_a authority_n or_o real_a majesty_n or_o collation_n of_o power_n i_o have_v consute_v before_o and_o more_o elsewhere_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v disprove_v so_o full_o by_o bishop_n bilson_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o many_o more_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v much_o more_o of_o it_o all_o protestant_n so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v be_v agree_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v of_o coercion_n or_o force_v upon_o man_n body_n liberty_n or_o estate_n except_o as_o magistrate_n derive_v from_o their_o sovereign_n their_o spiritual_a power_n be_v only_o upon_o consenter_n in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o universi_fw-la n._n b._n quae_fw-la habet_fw-la andrews_n tort._n tort._n p._n 310._o quando_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la dictio_fw-la juris_fw-la exterior_a clavis_fw-la proprie_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la eamque_fw-la voâ—_n multis_fw-la saepe_fw-la mandatis_fw-la qui_fw-la laicorum_fw-la in_o soâ—te_fw-la sunt_fw-la exortes_fw-la sane_fw-la sacri_fw-la ordinis_fw-la universi_fw-la conscience_n either_o general_o in_o preach_v or_o with_o personal_a application_n in_o discipline_n no_o court_n or_o command_n can_v compel_v any_o to_o appear_v or_o submit_v nor_o lay_v the_o mulct_n of_o a_o penny_n upon_o any_o but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n or_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o this_o the_o papist_n will_v few_o
of_o they_o confess_v for_o if_o once_o the_o sword_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o world_n will_v quick_o see_v that_o their_o church_n have_v the_o heart_n of_o few_o of_o those_o multitude_n who_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n they_o force_v to_o seem_v their_o member_n or_o at_o least_o that_o when_o the_o window_n be_v open_v the_o light_n will_v quick_o deliver_v poor_a soul_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o those_o man_n of_o darkness_n for_o then_o few_o will_v fear_v the_o unrighteous_a excommunication_n of_o mere_a usurper_n it_o be_v a_o manifold_a usurpation_n by_o which_o their_o kingdom_n be_v uphold_v for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v than_o a_o church_n 1._o they_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n chigi_n lege_fw-la epist._n caroli_n calvi_n ad_fw-la papam_fw-la inter_fw-la hincâ—ari_fw-la rhemeâ—sis_fw-la epistolas_fw-la cont_n papae_fw-la usurpationes_fw-la isidor_n hispal_n send_v 3._o c._n 51._o cognoscant_fw-la principes_fw-la seculi_fw-la deo_fw-la debere_fw-la se_fw-la rationem_fw-la reddere_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la tuâ—ndam_fw-la suscipiuâ—t_fw-la nam_fw-la five_o augeatur_fw-la pax_fw-la &_o disciplina_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la fideles_fw-la principes_fw-la sive_fw-la solvatur_fw-la ille_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n rationem_fw-la exigit_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la potestati_fw-la svam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la credidit_fw-la leo_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la lâ—onem_fw-la imp._n debes_n incunctanâ—er_fw-la advertere_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la mundi_fw-la regimen_fw-la sed_fw-la maxim_n ad_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praesidium_fw-la esse_fw-la collatam_fw-la see_v the_o judgement_n of_o io._n paâ—isiensis_n francis_n victoria_n and_o widdrington_n in_o groâ—_n de_fw-fr imper._n p._n 23._o lege_fw-la lud._n molinâ—i_fw-la discourse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o cardinal_n chigi_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o make_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o govern._n their_o excommunication_n of_o prince_n or_o people_n in_o other_o land_n or_o church_n that_o never_o take_v they_o for_o their_o pastor_n be_v a_o usurpation_n the_o more_o odious_a by_o how_o much_o the_o power_n usurp_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o the_o performance_n in_o so_o large_a a_o parish_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v natural_o impossible_a to_o the_o roman_a usurper_n 2._o under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n they_o usurp_v the_o magistrate_n coercive_a power_n in_o such_o cause_n as_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a 3._o yea_o and_o they_o claim_v a_o immunity_n to_o their_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a government_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n or_o the_o king_n have_v not_o power_n to_o punish_v his_o offend_a subject_n 4._o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la they_o claim_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n 5._o and_o one_o part_n of_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n direct_o in_o temporal_n a_o power_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n 6._o their_o most_o eminent_a divine_n do_v ordinary_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v king_n and_o interdict_v kingdom_n and_o that_o a_o excommunicate_v king_n be_v no_o king_n and_o may_v be_v kill_v it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o religion_n determine_v of_o in_o one_o of_o their_o approve_a general_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can._n 3._o that_o if_o temporal_a lord_n will_v not_o exterminate_v heretic_n from_o their_o land_n such_o as_o the_o albigenses_n that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n mention_v can._n 2._o the_o pope_n may_v give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o and_o absolve_v their_o vassal_n from_o their_o fealty_n and_o when_o some_o of_o late_o will_v have_v so_o far_o salve_v their_o honour_n as_o to_o invalidate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v it_o but_o have_v strenuous_o vindicate_v it_o and_o indeed_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v to_o we_o with_o they_o it_o be_v already_o enroll_v among_o the_o approve_a general_n council_n between_o the_o erastians_n who_o will_v have_v no_o government_n but_o by_o magistrate_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o give_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n that_o the_o pastor_n have_v a_o nunciative_a and_o directive_n power_n from_o christ_n and_o a_o discipline_n to_o exercise_v by_o the_o word_n alone_o on_o volunteer_n much_o like_o the_o power_n of_o a_o philosopher_n in_o his_o school_n or_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o hospital_n suppose_v they_o to_o be_v by_o divine_a right_n §_o 55._o direct_v 26._o refuse_v not_o to_o swear_v allegiance_n to_o your_o lawful_a sovereign_n though_o oath_n be_v 26._o direct_v 26._o fearful_a and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v without_o weighty_a cause_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v weighty_a as_o here_o it_o be_v must_v the_o sovereign_n be_v swear_v to_o do_v his_o office_n for_o you_o and_o must_v he_o undertake_v so_o hard_a and_o perilous_a a_o charge_n for_o you_o which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o go_v through_o if_o his_o subject_n be_v not_o faithful_a to_o he_o and_o shall_v those_o subject_n refuse_v to_o promise_v and_o swear_v fidelity_n this_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o equity_n §_o 56._o direct_v 27._o think_v not_o that_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o power_n in_o the_o world_n can_v dispense_v with_o this_o 27._o direct_v 27._o your_o oath_n or_o absolve_v you_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o or_o save_v you_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a from_o god_n to_o the_o perjure_a and_o perfidious_a of_o this_o see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v before_o against_o perjury_n §_o 57_o direct_v 28._o do_v nothing_o that_o tend_v to_o bring_v the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o oath_n into_o a_o irreligious_a contempt_n 28._o direct_v 28._o or_o to_o make_v man_n take_v the_o horrid_a crime_n of_o perjury_n to_o be_v a_o little_a sin_n sovereign_n have_v no_o sufficient_a 2._o perjurii_fw-la poenâ—_n diviâ—â—a_fw-la exitium_fw-la humana_fw-la dedecus_fw-la cicero_n agesilaus_n send_v thanks_o to_o his_o enemy_n for_o their_o perjury_n as_o make_v then_o no_o question_n of_o their_o overthrow_n perjuri_fw-la numinis_fw-la contemptores_fw-la plutarch_n thâ—odosius_n execrabatur_fw-la cum_fw-la legisset_fw-la superbâ—am_fw-la dominantium_fw-la praecipue_fw-la perfidos_fw-la &_o ingratos_fw-la paul_n diaconus_fw-la l._n 2._o security_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o subject_n or_o of_o their_o life_n or_o kingdom_n if_o once_o oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v make_v light_n of_o and_o man_n can_v play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o bond_n of_o god_n which_o lie_v upon_o they_o he_o be_v virtual_o a_o traitor_n to_o prince_n and_o state_n who_o will_v bring_v perjury_n and_o perfidiousness_n into_o credit_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o violate_v oath_n and_o vow_n for_o there_o be_v no_o keep_v up_o humane_a society_n and_o government_n where_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v put_v in_o that_o man_n that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n §_o 58._o direct_v 29._o be_v ready_a to_o your_o power_n to_o defend_v your_o governor_n against_o all_o treason_n conspiracy_n 29._o direct_v 29._o and_o rebellion_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o your_o relation_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n necessary_a to_o government_n be_v much_o personal_a in_o the_o governor_n themselves_o but_o the_o strength_n without_o which_o law_n can_v be_v execute_v nor_o the_o people_n preserve_v be_v in_o the_o people_n and_o the_o prince_n interest_n initio_fw-la see_v the_o instance_n of_o loyalty_n in_o mascelzer_n against_o his_o own_o brother_n gildo_n a_o rebel_n paul_n diacon_n l._n 3._o initio_fw-la in_o they_o therefore_o if_o you_o withdraw_v your_o help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n you_o desert_n and_o betray_v your_o ruler_n who_o you_o shall_v defend_v if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v your_o protector_n i_o answer_v true_a but_o by_o yourselves_o they_o protect_v you_o by_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o authority_n and_o you_o must_v protect_v they_o by_o obedience_n and_o strength_n will_v you_o have_v they_o protect_v you_o rather_o by_o mercenary_n or_o foreigner_n if_o not_o you_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v your_o part_n and_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o in_o treason_n invasion_n or_o rebellion_n to_o sit_v still_o and_o save_v yourselves_o and_o let_v he_o that_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o crown_n possess_v it_o what_o prince_n will_v â—s_n the_o governor_n of_o a_o people_n that_o he_o know_v will_v forsake_v he_o in_o his_o need_n §_o 59_o direct_v 30._o murmurr_v not_o at_o the_o payment_n of_o those_o necessary_a tribute_n by_o which_o the_o common_a safety_n 29._o direct_v 29._o must_v be_v preserve_v and_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o your_o governor_n keep_v up_o sordid_a covetousness_n have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o
many_o a_o commonwealth_n when_o every_o one_o be_v shift_v for_o himself_o and_o save_v his_o own_o and_o murmur_v at_o the_o charge_n by_o which_o their_o safety_n must_v be_v defend_v as_o if_o king_n can_v fight_v for_o they_o without_o man_n and_o money_n this_o selfishness_n be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o government_n and_o to_o the_o common_a good_a tribute_n and_o honour_n must_v be_v pay_v to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v rom._n 13._o 6_o 7._o for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o on_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o none_o of_o your_o good_n or_o cabin_n will_v be_v save_v if_o by_o your_o covetousness_n the_o ship_n shall_v perish_v §_o 60._o direct_v 31._o resist_v not_o where_o you_o can_v actual_o obey_v and_o let_v no_o appearance_n of_o probable_a 31._o direct_v 31._o good_a that_o may_v come_v to_o yourselves_o or_o the_o church_n by_o any_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o treason_n sedition_n or_o rebellion_n â—e_n bâ—â—â—â—oâ—â—â—_n sâ—bâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 236._o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v oâ—_n confirm_v prâ—achers_n but_o to_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v seâ—t_v of_o gâ—d_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n for_o their_o preach_n and_o security_n for_o their_o person_n and_o if_o prince_n refuse_v so_o to_o do_v god_n labourer_n must_v go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o from_o â—â—â—â—ven_n not_o by_o disturb_v prince_n from_o their_o throne_n nor_o invade_v their_o realm_n as_o your_o holy_a father_n do_v and_o 〈…〉_o may_v do_v but_o by_o miâ—â—lly_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n and_o meek_o suffer_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n what_o they_o shall_v inflict_v so_o â—e_n ever_o tempt_v you_o to_o it_o for_o evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o and_o all_o evil_a mean_n be_v but_o palliate_v and_o deceitful_a cure_n that_o seem_v to_o help_v a_o little_a while_n but_o will_v leave_v the_o malady_n more_o perilous_a at_o last_o than_o it_o be_v before_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o lie_v or_o perjury_n may_v be_v use_v to_o the_o seem_a service_n of_o a_o governor_n at_o the_o time_n which_o yet_o will_v prepare_v for_o his_o after_o danger_n by_o teach_v man_n perfidiousness_n even_o so_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n may_v seem_v at_o present_a to_o be_v very_o conducible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o people_n or_o party_n that_o think_v themselves_o oppress_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v leave_v they_o much_o worse_a than_o it_o find_v they_o §_o 61._o object_n but_o if_o we_o must_v let_v ruler_n destroy_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n the_o gospel_n will_v be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o object_n object_n earth_n when_o they_o know_v that_o we_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v they_o they_o will_v be_v embolden_v to_o destroy_v we_o and_o sport_n themselves_o in_o our_o blood_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v by_o the_o poor_a albigenses_n etc._n etc._n answ._n all_o this_o do_v signify_v something_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o can_v easy_o restrain_v and_o destroy_v answ._n answ._n they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n than_o they_o can_v destroy_v or_o injure_v you_o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o with_o a_o word_n he_o can_v speak_v they_o all_o into_o dust_n and_o if_o this_o god_n be_v engage_v to_o protect_v you_o and_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v and_o more_o regard_v his_o honour_n and_o gospel_n and_o church_n than_o you_o do_v and_o account_v his_o servant_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o avenge_v they_o speedy_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o than_o it_o be_v but_o atheistical_a distrust_n of_o god_n to_o save_v yourselves_o by_o sinful_a mean_n as_o if_o god_n either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o do_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o man_n can_v touch_v you_o but_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v all_o your_o suffering_n to_o your_o exceed_a benefit_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o venture_v on_o sin_n and_o hell_n to_o escape_v such_o suffering_n from_o man_n wolf_n and_o bear_n and_o lion_n that_o fight_v most_o for_o themselves_o be_v hate_v and_o destroy_v by_o all_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o in_o the_o land_n but_o though_o a_o hundred_o sheep_n will_v run_v before_o a_o little_a dog_n the_o master_n of_o they_o take_v care_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o little_a child_n that_o can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n from_o a_o horse_n or_o cart_n every_o one_o be_v afraid_a of_o hurt_v if_o christian_n behave_v themselves_o with_o that_o eminent_a love_n and_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n and_o patience_n and_o harmlesness_n as_o their_o lord_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o require_v perhaps_o the_o very_a cruelty_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n will_v abate_v and_o relent_v and_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v god_n he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o if_o not_o their_o fury_n will_v but_o hasten_v we_o to_o our_o joy_n and_o glory_n yet_o note_n that_o i_o speak_v all_o this_o only_a against_o rebellion_n and_o unlawful_a arm_n and_o acts._n 7._o prov._n 16._o 7._o §_o 62._o direct_v 32._o obey_v inferior_a magistrate_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o supreme_a 32._o direct_v 32._o but_o never_o against_o the_o supreme_a from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v the_o same_o reason_n which_o oblige_v you_o to_o obey_v the_o personal_a command_n of_o the_o king_n do_v bound_v you_o also_o to_o obey_v the_o low_a constable_n or_o other_o officer_n for_o they_o be_v necessary_a instrument_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o if_o you_o obey_v not_o they_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o sovereign_n signify_v almost_o nothing_o but_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o authority_n much_o less_o against_o those_o that_o give_v they_o their_o authority_n §_o 63._o direct_v 33._o no_o humane_a power_n be_v at_o all_o to_o be_v obey_v against_o god_n for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n but_o 33._o direct_v 33._o what_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v from_o he_o be_v for_o he_o he_o give_v no_o power_n against_o himself_o 36._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 11._o 36._o he_o be_v the_o first_o efficient_a the_o chief_a dirigent_a and_o ultimate_v final_a cause_n of_o all_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o resistance_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o contradict_v his_o law_n and_o be_v against_o he_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o law_n and_o not_o coordinate_a much_o less_o superior_a therefore_o they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a or_o have_v no_o obligation_n which_o be_v against_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o office_n itself_o null_a when_o it_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n thus_o abuse_v nor_o the_o magistrate_n power_n null_a as_o to_o other_o thing_n no_o man_n must_v commit_v the_o least_o sin_n against_o god_n to_o please_v the_o great_a prince_n on_o earth_n or_o to_o avoid_v the_o great_a corporal_n 6._o si_fw-mi aliquid_fw-la justify_v procoâ—ful_a aliud_fw-la jubeat_fw-la imperator_fw-la nunquid_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la illo_fw-la contempto_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la serviendum_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la aliud_fw-la imperator_fw-la aliud_fw-la jubeat_fw-la deus_fw-la quid_fw-la judicatur_fw-la major_a potestas_fw-la deâ—s_fw-la da_fw-la veniam_fw-la o_fw-la imperator_fw-la aug_n 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr verb._n domin_n matth._n serm._n 6._o suffer_v luke_n 12._o 4._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v hoth_v body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o act_n 5._o 29._o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n judge_v you_o heb._n 11._o 27._o not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a ver._n 35._o other_o be_v torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 3._o 18._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n that_o we_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n etc._n etc._n §_o 64._o object_n if_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o law_n oblige_v object_n object_n primary_o to_o obedience_n and_o only_o secondary_o add_v poenam_fw-la for_o want_v of_o obedience_n therefore_o where_o there_o iâ—_n no_o primary_n obligation_n to_o obedience_n there_o be_v no_o secundary_a obligation_n to_o punishment_n answ._n
they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o rebellion_n it_o be_v not_o every_o different_a opinion_n in_o politic_n that_o prove_v man_n to_o be_v against_o subjection_n he_o that_o can_v read_v such_o a_o book_n as_o bilson_n for_o christian_a subjection_n against_o antichristian_a rebelion_n and_o yet_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o subjection_n have_v a_o very_a hard_a forehead_n for_o the_o controversy_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o here_o but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o to_o mr._n hooker_n and_o as_o for_o calvin_n and_o the_o disciplinarian_o or_o puritan_n as_o they_o be_v call_v they_o subscribe_v all_o the_o same_o confession_n for_o magistracy_n and_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n as_o other_o do_v and_o they_o plead_v and_o write_v for_o they_o so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o difference_n in_o their_o doctrine_n hear_v what_o b._n andrews_n say_v who_o be_v no_o rebel_n in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 379_o 380._o calvinus_n autem_fw-la ut_fw-la papam_fw-la regem_fw-la ita_fw-la regem_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la probavit_fw-la neque_fw-la nos_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o papâ_fw-la detestamur_fw-la in_fw-la rege_fw-la approbamus_fw-la at_o &_o ille_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la sentimus_fw-la easdem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n regis_fw-la jacobi_fw-la part_n quae_fw-la josiae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la in_o judaica_n nec_fw-la nos_fw-la ultra_fw-la quicquam_fw-la fieri_fw-la ambimus_fw-la that_o be_v but_o calvin_n neither_o like_v a_o pope_n king_n nor_o a_o king_n pope_n nor_o do_v we_o approve_v of_o that_o in_o the_o king_n which_o we_o detest_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o do_v judge_n that_o king_n james_n have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o a_o christian_a church_n as_o josias_n have_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o we_o go_v not_o about_o to_o get_v any_o more_o and_o after_o sub_fw-la primatus_fw-la nomine_fw-la papatum_fw-la novum_fw-la rex_fw-la non_fw-la invebit_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la statuit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la aaroni_fw-la pontifici_fw-la ita_fw-la nec_fw-la jeroboamo_n regi_fw-la jus_o ullam_fw-la esse_fw-la conflatum_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la vitulum_fw-la populo_fw-la proponendi_fw-la ut_fw-la adoret_fw-la idest_n non_fw-la vel_fw-la fidei_fw-la novos_fw-la articulos_fw-la vel_fw-la cultus_fw-la divini_fw-la novas_fw-la formulas_fw-la procudendi_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n do_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n a_o new_a papacy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o primacy_n for_o thus_o he_o judge_v or_o determine_v that_o neither_o aaron_z the_o priest_n nor_o jeroboam_n the_o king_n have_v any_o right_a to_o propose_v the_o calf_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v adore_v that_o be_v neither_o to_o hammer_v or_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o new_a form_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o pag._n 379_o 380._o quos_fw-la vero_fw-la puritano_n appellat_fw-la si_fw-la regium_fw-la primatum_fw-la detestantur_fw-la detestandi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la profitentur_fw-la enim_fw-la subscribunt_fw-la jurant_fw-la indy_n say_v &_o illi_fw-la quod_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr faciunt_fw-la &_o societatem_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la torti_n ipsumque_fw-la adeo_fw-la tortum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la mendacem_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la de_fw-la aliis_fw-la &_o hic_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la ac_fw-la sycophantem_fw-la egregium_fw-la detestantur_fw-la that_o be_v and_o for_o those_o he_o call_v puritan_n if_o they_o detest_v the_o king_n supremacy_n they_o be_v to_o be_v detest_v for_o they_o daily_o profess_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v ingenuous_o and_o they_o detest_v the_o society_n of_o tortus_fw-la in_o this_o and_o tortus_fw-la himself_o as_o a_o lie_a man_n elsewhere_o of_o other_o and_o here_o of_o themselves_o and_o a_o egregious_a sycophant_n by_o these_o testimony_n judge_v what_o protestant_n think_v of_o one_o another_o in_o point_n of_o loyalty_n 5._o and_o why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n take_v into_o your_o enumeration_n the_o armenian_n abassins_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n who_o the_o papist_n so_o frequent_o reproach_n as_o flatterer_n or_o servile_a because_o they_o still_o give_v so_o much_o to_o their_o emperor_n have_v you_o any_o pretence_n for_o your_o accusation_n as_o against_o they_o unless_o perhaps_o from_o the_o tumult_n which_o alexandria_n in_o its_o greatness_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n nor_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n §_o 84._o have_v answer_v these_o cavil_n of_o the_o late_a atheistical_a or_o infidel_n politician_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v subjection_n christianity_n be_v most_o for_o loyalty_n and_o subjection_n though_o brief_o yet_o by_o plentiful_a evidence_n that_o christianity_n and_o true_a godliness_n be_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o government_n and_o bond_n of_o subjection_n and_o mean_n of_o peace_n that_o ever_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n which_o will_v appear_v in_o all_o these_o evidence_n follow_v 1._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o take_v the_o high_a power_n as_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o as_o god_n minister_n or_o officer_n have_v a_o authority_n derive_v immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o it_o advance_v the_o magistrate_n as_o god_n officer_n as_o much_o high_a than_o infidel_n advance_v he_o who_o fetch_v his_o 4._o rom._n 13._o 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o power_n no_o high_o than_o force_n or_o choice_n as_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v above_o a_o servant_n of_o man_n which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v above_o a_o dog_n §_o 85._o 2._o christianity_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n be_v god_n own_o command_n and_o so_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v he_o by_o obey_v they_o and_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o constable_n be_v more_o procure_v by_o the_o king_n law_n than_o by_o his_o own_o command_n so_o obedience_n to_o a_o king_n be_v far_o more_o effectual_o procure_v by_o god_n law_n than_o by_o his_o own_o if_o god_n be_v more_o above_o a_o king_n than_o a_o king_n be_v above_o a_o a_o worm_n the_o command_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o more_o powerful_a obligation_n upon_o every_o understand_a person_n than_o the_o king_n and_o what_o great_a advantage_n can_v a_o king_n have_v in_o govern_v than_o to_o have_v subject_n who_o conscience_n do_v feel_v themselves_o bind_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o officer_n obj._n but_o this_o be_v still_o with_o exception_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o thing_n forbid_v of_o god_n and_o the_o subject_n be_v object_n object_n make_v judge_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n ans._n and_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n that_o grudge_v that_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v answ._n answ._n before_o he_o and_o will_v be_v himself_o a_o god_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v against_o the_o subject_n be_v make_v no_o public_a judge_n but_o private_a discerner_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o so_o you_o make_v they_o yourselves_o or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v whether_o the_o king_n or_o a_o usurper_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v or_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o a_o constable_n if_o they_o be_v contradictory_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o judge_v what_o we_o discretionis_fw-la b._n â—ilsoâ—_n ubi_fw-la sup_n p._n 259._o as_o bishop_n ought_v to_o discern_v which_o be_v truth_n before_o they_o teach_v so_o must_v the_o people_n discern_v who_o teach_v right_a before_o they_o believe_v pag._n 261_o 262._o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o bishop_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o bishop_n pass_v their_o commission_n and_o speak_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o listen_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v despise_v they_o see_v he_o further_o pag._n 259_o 260_o 261_o 262._o prove_v that_o all_o have_v a_o judiciun_n discretionis_fw-la must_v choose_v or_o refuse_v be_v proper_a to_o a_o rational_a creature_n even_o bruit_n themselves_o will_v do_v something_o like_o it_o by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o your_o will_n you_o will_v have_v we_o obey_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n no_o further_o than_o our_o loyalty_n to_o the_o king_n will_v give_v leave_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o high_a power_n no_o far_o than_o our_o loyalty_n to_o god_n will_v give_v leave_n but_o if_o man_n pretend_v god_n command_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v not_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a and_o subject_n be_v command_v by_o god_n not_o to_o resist_v if_o they_o punish_v they_o rightful_o god_n will_v bear_v the_o ruler_n out_o in_o it_o if_o they_o punish_v they_o wrongful_o or_o persecute_v they_o for_o well-doing_n god_n will_v severe_o punish_v they_o who_o so_o wrong_v his_o subject_n and_o abuse_v
to_o be_v the_o more_o hurtful_a encouragement_n of_o unlawful_a one_o such_o example_n must_v be_v forbear_v though_o the_o law_n be_v not_o against_o they_o but_o to_o sell_v order_n be_v undoubted_a simony_n that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n though_o scribe_n may_v be_v pay_v for_o write_v instrument_n §_o 31._o quest._n 24._o may_v a_o man_n give_v money_n for_o order_n or_o benefice_n when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o 24._o quest._n 24._o be_v have_v answ._n 1._o this_o be_v answer_v in_o quest._n 22._o 1._o if_o the_o law_n absolute_o forbid_v it_o for_o the_o common_a safety_n you_o may_v not_o 2._o if_o the_o consequent_n be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o benefit_n will_v recompense_v you_o may_v not_o 3._o if_o your_o end_n be_v chief_o your_o own_o commodity_n ease_n or_o honour_n you_o may_v not_o but_o in_o case_n you_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o such_o evil_n and_o the_o case_n be_v only_o this_o whether_o you_o may_v not_o give_v money_n to_o get_v in_o yourself_o to_o keep_v out_o a_o heretic_n a_o wolf_n or_o insufficient_a man_n who_o may_v destroy_v the_o people_n soul_n i_o see_v not_o but_o it_o may_v well_o be_v do_v §_o 32._o quest._n 25._o may_v i_o give_v money_n to_o officer_n servants_z or_o assistant_n for_o their_o furtherance_n 25._o quest._n 25._o answ._n for_o write_n or_o other_o servile_a act_n about_o the_o circumstantial_o you_o may_v but_o not_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o promote_v the_o simoniacal_a contract_n what_o you_o may_v not_o give_v to_o the_o principal_a agent_n you_o may_v not_o give_v his_o instrument_n or_o other_o for_o the_o same_o end_n §_o 33._o quest._n 26._o may_v i_o give_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n afterward_o by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n to_o the_o patron_n bishop_n or_o 26._o quest._n 26._o any_o other_o their_o relation_n or_o retainer_n answ._n not_o when_o the_o expectation_n of_o that_o gratitude_n be_v a_o secret_a or_o open_a condition_n of_o the_o presentation_n or_o order_n and_o you_o believe_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o else_o have_v receive_v they_o therefore_o promise_v gratitude_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o contract_v nor_o may_v you_o show_v gratitude_n by_o any_o scandalous_a way_n which_o seem_v simony_n otherwise_o no_o doubt_n but_o you_o may_v be_v prudent_o grateful_a for_o that_o or_o any_o other_o kindness_n §_o 34._o quest._n 27._o may_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n take_v money_n for_o sermon_n sacrament_n or_o other_o office_n 27._o quest._n 27._o answ._n not_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o he_o must_v not_o sell_v god_n word_n or_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a thing_n but_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n may_v live_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n shall_v not_o be_v muzzle_v they_o may_v receive_v due_a maintenance_n while_o they_o perform_v god_n service_n that_o they_o may_v be_v vacant_a to_o attend_v their_o proper_a work_n §_o 35._o quest._n 28._o may_v one_o person_n disoblige_v another_o of_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o 28._o quest._n 28._o answ._n yes_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o promise_n to_o that_o person_n because_o a_o man_n may_v give_v away_o his_o right_n but_o if_o it_o be_v moreover_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n or_o you_o intend_v to_o oblige_v yourself_o in_o point_n of_o veracity_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o lie_n if_o you_o do_v otherwise_o these_o alter_v the_o case_n and_o no_o person_n can_v herein_o disoblige_v you_o §_o 36._o quest._n 29._o but_o what_o if_o the_o contract_n be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n may_v another_o then_o release_v i_o 29._o quest._n 29._o answ._n yes_o if_o that_o oath_n do_v only_o tie_v you_o to_o perform_v your_o promise_n and_o be_v no_o vow_n to_o god_n which_o make_v he_o a_o party_n by_o dedicate_a any_o thing_n to_o he_o for_o then_o the_o oath_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n he_o that_o discharge_v you_o from_o the_o promise_n discharge_v you_o also_o from_o the_o oath_n which_o bind_v you_o honest_o to_o keep_v it_o §_o 37._o quest._n 30._o be_o i_o bind_v by_o a_o promise_n when_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o it_o prove_v a_o mistake_n 30._o quest._n 30._o answ._n if_o by_o the_o cause_n you_o mean_v only_o the_o extrinsical_a reason_n which_o move_v you_o to_o it_o you_o may_v be_v oblige_v nevertheless_o for_o find_v your_o mistake_n only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o other_o be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a he_o be_v bind_v to_o satisfy_v you_o but_o if_o by_o the_o cause_n you_o mean_v the_o formal_a reason_n which_o constitute_v the_o contract_n than_o the_o mistake_n may_v in_o some_o case_n nullify_v it_o of_o which_o enough_o before_o §_o 38._o quest._n 31._o what_o if_o a_o follow_a accident_n make_v it_o more_o to_o my_o hurt_n then_o can_v be_v foresee_v 31._o quest._n 31._o answ._n in_o some_o contract_v it_o be_v suppose_v or_o express_v that_o man_n do_v undertake_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n and_o then_o they_o must_v stand_v oblige_v but_o in_o some_o contract_n it_o be_v rational_o suppose_v that_o the_o party_n intend_v to_o be_v free_a if_o so_o great_a a_o alteration_n shall_v fall_v out_o but_o to_o give_v instance_n of_o both_o these_o case_n will_v be_v too_o long_a a_o work_n §_o 39_o quest._n 32._o what_o if_o something_o unexpected_o fall_v out_o which_o make_v it_o injurious_a to_o a_o three_o person_n 32._o quest._n 32._o i_o can_v sure_o be_v oblige_v to_o injure_v another_o answ._n if_o the_o case_n be_v the_o late_a mention_v in_o the_o forego_n answer_n you_o may_v be_v thus_o free_a but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o former_a you_o be_v suppose_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n and_o secure_v the_o other_o party_n against_o all_o other_o then_o either_o you_o be_v indeed_o authorize_v to_o make_v this_o bargain_n or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o three_o person_n may_v secure_v his_o right_n against_o the_o other_o but_o if_o you_o be_v than_o you_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n as_o you_o can_v to_o the_o three_o person_n yeâ—_n if_o you_o make_v a_o covenant_n without_o authority_n you_o be_v oblige_v to_o save_v the_o other_o harmless_a unless_o he_o know_v your_o power_n to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o do_v resolve_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n §_o 40._o quest._n 33._o what_o if_o somewhat_o fall_v out_o which_o make_v the_o performance_n to_o be_v a_o sin_n answ._n you_o must_v not_o do_v it_o but_o you_o must_v make_v the_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o loss_n which_o you_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o unless_o he_o undertake_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o this_o also_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o §_o 41._o quest._n 34._o be_o i_o oblige_v if_o the_o other_o break_v covenant_n with_o i_o 34._o quest._n 34._o answ._n there_o be_v covenant_n which_o make_v relation_n as_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n pastor_n and_o flock_n ruler_n and_o subject_n and_o covenant_n which_o convey_v title_n to_o commodity_n of_o which_o only_o i_o be_o here_o to_o speak_v and_o in_o these_o there_o be_v some_o condition_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o covenant_n if_o the_o other_o first_o break_v these_o condition_n you_o be_v disoblige_v but_o there_o be_v other_o condition_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a but_o only_o necessary_a to_o some_o follow_a benefit_n who_o non-performance_n will_v only_o forfeit_v that_o particular_a benefit_n and_o there_o be_v condition_n which_o be_v only_o undertake_v subsequent_a duty_n trust_v on_o the_o honesty_n of_o the_o performer_n and_o in_o these_o a_o fail_a do_v not_o disoblige_v you_o these_o latter_a be_v but_o improper_o call_v condition_n §_o 42._o quest._n 35._o may_v i_o contract_v to_o perform_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o foresee_v be_v like_a to_o become_v impossible_a or_o sinful_a 35._o quest._n 35._o before_o the_o time_n of_o performance_n come_v though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o at_o present_a answ._n with_o all_o person_n you_o must_v deal_v true_o and_o with_o just_a contractor_n open_o but_o with_o thief_n and_z murderers_z and_o persecutor_n you_o be_v not_o always_o bind_v to_o deal_v open_o this_o be_v premise_v either_o your_o covenant_n be_v absolute_o this_o i_o will_v do_v be_v it_o lawful_a or_o not_o possible_a or_o impossible_a and_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v sin_n and_o folly_n or_o it_o be_v conditional_a this_o i_o will_v do_v if_o it_o continue_v lawful_a or_o possible_a this_o condition_n or_o rather_o exception_n be_v still_o employ_v where_o it_o be_v not_o express_v unless_o the_o contrary_n be_v express_v therefore_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v lawful_a with_o a_o robber_n with_o who_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o deal_v
be_v only_o for_o counsel_n or_o for_o agreement_n by_o way_n of_o contractor_n mutual_a consent_n to_o the_o particular_a bishop_n but_o they_o degenerate_v into_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o claim_v a_o rule_v or_o command_v power_n 4._o the_o patriarck_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v but_o a_o power_n about_o circumstantial_o extrinsical_a to_o the_o pastoral_n office_n such_o as_o be_v the_o time_v and_o place_v of_o council_n the_o siâ—ting_n above_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n commit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o depose_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n from_o their_o station_n of_o such_o liberty_n and_o countenance_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v grant_v or_o deny_v as_o there_o be_v cause_n but_o in_o time_n they_o degenerate_v to_o claim_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n in_o point_n of_o ordination_n excommunication_n absolution_n 5._o these_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n at_o first_o claim_v their_o extrinsic_a power_n but_o from_o man_n that_o be_v either_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o time_n they_o grow_v to_o claim_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a or_o apostolical_a appointment_n and_o as_o unalterable_a 6._o at_o first_o they_o be_v take_v only_o for_o adjunct_n ornament_n support_n or_o convenience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o afterward_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n and_o his_o cardinal_n must_v claim_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a in_o be_v the_o chooser_n of_o a_o universal_a head_n or_o a_o king-priest_n and_o teacher_n for_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o at_o first_o lay_v man_n now_o call_v chancellor_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o the_o bishop_n counsellor_n or_o officer_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o they_o in_o perform_v the_o extrinsical_a work_v about_o church_n adjunct_n which_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v do_v but_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o exercise_v the_o intrinsic_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n etc._n etc._n 8._o at_o first_o a_o number_n of_o particular_a church_n consociate_v with_o their_o several_a bishop_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o community_n or_o company_n of_o true_a church_n prudential_o cantonize_v or_o distribute_v and_o consociate_v for_o concord_n but_o after_o they_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v proper_a political_a society_n or_o church_n of_o divine_a appointment_n if_o not_o the_o ecclesiae_fw-la minimae_fw-la have_v turn_v the_o particular_a church_n into_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n destroy_v ignatius_n his_o character_n of_o one_o church_n to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n abundance_n more_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v obj._n wherever_o we_o find_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n particular_a there_o must_v be_v government_n in_o that_o church_n and_o why_o a_o national_a society_n incorporate_v into_o one_o civil_a government_n join_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o have_v a_o right_a thereby_o to_o participate_v of_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o the_o particular_a congregation_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o church_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n answ._n 1._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o name_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n whether_o all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v under_o one_o king_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n deny_v 2._o name_n be_v at_o man_n disposal_n much_o but_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o the_o name_n have_v be_v use_v no_o otherwise_o or_o for_o no_o other_o society_n than_o scripture_n use_v it_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o when_o christ_n have_v appropriate_v or_o special_o apply_v one_o name_n to_o the_o sacred_a society_n of_o his_o institution_n it_o seem_v somewhat_o bold_a to_o make_v that_o name_n common_a to_o other_o society_n 2._o because_o it_o tend_v to_o confusion_n misunderstanding_n and_o to_o cherish_v error_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n when_o all_o name_n shall_v be_v make_v common_a or_o ambiguous_a and_o holy_a thing_n shall_v not_o be_v allow_v any_o name_n proper_a to_o themselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o bare_a name_n without_o a_o description_n if_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o every_o anoint_a king_n it_o will_v seem_v not_o a_o little_a thus_o injurious_a to_o he_o if_o the_o name_n bible_n scripture_n preacher_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o that_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o name_n may_v extend_v to_o it_o will_v introduce_v the_o aforesaid_a inconvenience_n so_o how_o shall_v we_o in_o common_a talk_n distinguish_v between_o sacred_a society_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o of_o humane_a if_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o no_o peculiar_a name_n but_o make_v that_o common_a which_o christ_n have_v choose_v 3._o and_o that_o the_o name_n be_v here_o use_v equivocal_o be_v manifest_v for_o the_o body_n political_a be_v inform_v and_o denominate_v from_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la the_o govern_v part_n or_o head_n therefore_o as_o a_o head_n of_o divine_a institution_n authorize_v for_o the_o spiritual_a or_o pastoral_a work_n denominate_v the_o society_n according_o so_o a_o civil_a head_n can_v make_v but_o a_o civil_a society_n and_o a_o head_n of_o man_n make_v but_o a_o humane_a society_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a office_n and_o their_o work_n and_o consequent_o episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a church_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o king_n be_v no_o constitutive_a part_n of_o one_o of_o these_o church_n but_o accidental_a and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v a_o accidental_a head_n to_o a_o pastoral_n church_n as_o such_o to_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v essential_a therefore_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o call_v both_o these_o society_n churches_n you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o into_o pastoral_a church_n and_o regal_a church_n or_o magistratical_a church_n for_o the_o word_n national_a notifi_v not_o the_o government_n which_o be_v the_o constitutive_a part_n and_o may_v be_v use_v of_o consociate_v church_n though_o under_o many_o civil_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n so_o that_o our_o question_n be_v much_o like_o this_o whether_o all_o the_o grammar_n school_n in_o england_n as_o under_o one_o king_n may_v be_v call_v one_o national_a school_n answ._n not_o without_o unfitness_n and_o inconvenience_n but_o rather_o than_o breed_v any_o quarrel_n they_o may_v call_v they_o so_o that_o please_v but_o 1._o they_o must_v confess_v that_o a_o particular_a school_n be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o king_n be_v king_n of_o school_n but_o not_o a_o schoolmaster_n nor_o a_o constitutive_a part_n of_o a_o school_n 3._o that_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o denominate_v they_o from_o the_o regent_n part_n as_o one_o you_o must_v call_v they_o all_o one_o royal_a school_n if_o you_o will_v leave_v the_o well_o know_a sense_n of_o word_n for_o such_o uncouth_a phrase_n but_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o call_v the_o body_n which_o be_v essentiate_v by_o a_o king_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o kingdom_n only_o though_o it_o have_v in_o it_o many_o school_n academy_n college_n city_n church_n which_o they_o that_o please_v may_v call_v all_o one_o royal_a school_n academy_n college_n city_n and_o church_n if_o they_o love_v confusion_n 4._o christianity_n give_v man_n right_a to_o communion_n in_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o also_o make_v know_v their_o christianity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n and_o be_v receive_v as_o state_v or_o transient_a member_n by_o mutual_a consent_n but_o not_o otherwise_o nor_o do_v mere_a regal_a government_n give_v any_o subject_a right_n to_o church_n communion_n except_o by_o a_o church_n you_o mean_v a_o kingdom_n obj._n a_o particular_a church_n than_o i_o will_v describe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n join_v together_o in_o the_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n have_v a_o right_a to_o and_o enjoy_v among_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o when_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o your_o description_n what_o you_o will_v mean_v by_o he_o particular_a church_n we_o may_v understand_v your_o denomination_n but_o yet_o while_o it_o be_v unusual_a you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o other_o man_n so_o use_v the_o word_n have_v you_o call_v your_o description_n a_o definition_n i_o will_v have_v ask_v you_o 1._o whether_o by_o a_o society_n you_o mean_v not_o strict_o a_o political_a society_n constitute_v